HISTORY
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE
NATURALISTS CLUB.
INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831.
“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM.”
VOL. XVIT.—1899-1900.
ALNWICK:
PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY HENRY HUNTER BLAIR, MARKET STREET,
1901,
History of the Berwickshire Raturalists’ Club.
ie
2.
CONTENTS..OF VOL... XVII,
PART I.—1899.
Annual Address by the President—James Smait, F.S.A. (Scot.)
—delivered 12th October 1899
Report of Meetings for the year sc ee ae
Berwick, 26th April, p. 21. LEarlston, 3lst May, p. 23.
Farne Islands, 22nd June, p. 35. Selkirk, 19th July, p. 43.
Selkirk Old Castle, by T. Cratc-Brown, F.S.A. (Scot.), p.
46. Botanical Notes, by the Rev. D. Paut, LL.D., p. 49.
St. Boswells, 23rd August, p. 51. Maxton Church, by the
Rey. M. H. N. Grawam, p. 60. Geological Features observed
daring the excursion, by Rapa Ricwarpson, F.R.S.H., p. 62.
Seaton Delaval, 2lst September, p. 65. Berwick, 12th
October, p. 77.
Monstrosity in the Crab. By Grorce Boram. (Plate I.)
The Geology of the Berwickshire Coast Line. By ComMANDER
F. M. Norman, R.N.
Entomological Notes from Galashiels during 1899. By WiLtiam
SHaw.
Ornithological Notes. By GrorGE Bo.am.
Birds in Edinburgh. By James Smait, F.S.A. (Scot.)
A Brood of Long-tailed Tits. By the Same.
Lesser Fork-beard or Tadpole Fish, By GerorGE Boram.
Notes from Garden and Field. By CHarums Stuart, M.D. a:
Country Bird Rhymes. By James Smait, F.S.A. (Scot.)
Spear-head found at Rutherford. By the Same. (Plate IT.)
An Ancient Apothecary’s Mortur. By the Same. (Plate III.)
PAGE
80
81
87
89
109
101M
112
113
123
126
126
14.
15.
16.
ye
18:
119:
20.
21.
22.
23.
CONTENTS
PAGE
On a Cist and other Remains discovered near Berwick. By
GroRGE Bo.am. ae eee ss ace saa) AZT
On the Occurrence of Sphodrus leucophthalmus, Linn., in the
district. By the Same. Se aue Hee ce aes
Landowning in Northumberland. By the late R. G. Botam. 129
The Functions of Climbing Roots of Ivy. By COMMANDER
Norman, R.N. (Plate IV.) ec — ae .. 140
On a Deciduous Cedrus Atlantica. By the Same. (Plate V.) 143
An Elder growing on an Apple Tree. By the Same. (Plate
Vi.) ... va a sh oh as w= =145
Letter from the Clerk to the Long Parliament. Commu-
nicated by WittiaM Witson, B.A. ee nies .. 146
Obituary Notices : : 149
Robert George Bolam, p. 149. Rev. George Gunn, M.A.,
p. 158. Henry Hewat Craw, p. 161.
Meteorological Observations at Cheswick, 1899. By Mavor-
GENERAL SiR WILLIAM CrRossMAN, K.C.M.G. a ». 163
Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden and
Rawburn during 1899. By CuHarnes Stuart, M.D., from the
late Mr Craw’s Records. sta aac abe .. 164
Donations to the Club, and Exchanges, up to June 1900. ... 165
Financial Statement. _ ae oie eee shige ed!
Alphabetical List of Places visited by the Club since its
formation in 1831. By Grorce Boram. os ole i (e
CONTENTS
PART II.—1900.
PAGE
1. Amnual Address by the President, Mr ArtHur H. Evans,
M.A., F.Z.S.; delivered at Berwick, December 20th 1900. 185
2. Reports of the Meetings for the year 1900—
(a) Berwick, 3rd May. oat ‘on a ee! LOY.
(b) Alnwick and Hulne Priory, 6th June. : . 199
Including Appendix A.—Alnwick Castle, frank ieieetia
communicated by Mr Sxetry. oe .. 202
Appendix B.—Hulne Priory. By Mr Giieds REAVELL,
junr. ees . 209
Appendix C.—Two eee ehop Pures ogiientested
by Mr Grorcr.H. THompson. ov ive al
(Plates VII., VII., IX., X., Xv)
(c) Beal for Haggerston, including Botanical Notes, by the
PRESIDENT; 27th June. Le Ase Se we 219
(d) Holy Island, 6th July. or ts i .» 223
(e) Burnmouth, 19th July. ws oh ie wee 2a
(f) Aberlady and Gullane Links by Mr Georce Fortune;
29th August. Ine site sae a6 .. ©2385
(g) Aikengall from Cockburnspath, including an account of
Oldhamstocks Church; by Rev. W. M. Horton; 26th
September. (Plates XI., XII., XIII.) = cvs Sel
(bh) Appendix on an alleged embedded Toad. By Captain
F. M. Norman, R.N. vgs aS ve ©6920
Annual Meeting at Berwick, 20th eceaier ine ww. §=252
3. Notes on some old Earlstoun Localities and Traditions, with
Personal Reminiscences of the far-famed ‘‘ Broom of the
Cowdenknowes.”” By Mrs Woop, Galashiels. aye aso PAS
4. Homing Instincts of the Gull. By the Same. iss ... 260
5. Notes on a Collection of Lichens by the late Mr J. Hardy.
By Rev. H. P. Reaper. aes Me bo wx 26L
6. Report of the Club’s Delegate to the British Association
Meeting of September 1900. By Mr G. P. Huauzs,
F.R.G.S. eae ee a Ke oe .» §=265
7. A visit to Aikengall Dean in 1884. By Dr Cuarues Stuart. 269
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
Lh
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
CONTENTS
PAGE
The changes which take place in Plants in a wild and cultivated
state. By the Same.
Facsimile of Grant to George Sinclair made by Queen Mary
at Hermitage Castle, October 16th 1566. By Miss Russ&LL
of Ashiestiel. (Plate XIV.) ba ie Hc a
Edwardley. By Mr George Watson.
Visit of the Right Hon. Francis North to Seaton Delaval in
the Seventeenth Century, as described in Jessop’s “‘ Lives of
the Norths.’”’ Communicated by Sir Epwarp RIDLEY.
Craws: a Country Rhyme. By Mr James Smait, F.S.A.
(Scot.)
Reference to the Pian of Alnwick Castle. (Plate XV.)
Note on the Beluga. By Mk G. G. Borttrr.
Note on the Sleep of Birds. By the Same.
Unveiling of Memorial Window to the late Dr James Hardy,
in Coldingham Parish Church, and Address by the Rev.
David Paul, LL.D.
Obituary Notices—
Lady John Scott Spottiswoode. By Miss WaRRENDER.
Mrs George Grey Butler. By Mr Watson ASKEW ROBERTSON.
Major-General Sir William Crossman. By Sir Georce B.
Dovuctas, Bart.
Meteorological Record at Lilburn Tower. By Mr Epwarp J.
COLLINGWOOD.
Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden and
Rawburn. By Mr James Hewat Craw.
Donations to the Club, Exchanges, &c., up to October 1901.
Financial Statement. By Mr Grorce Boxam.
Numerical List of Books in the Club’s Library, 30th March
1901. By the Same.
Errata.
Aiphabetical List of Members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club, 1901.
275
283
287
291
294
295
297
298
299
306
309
313
315
316
317
319
320
326
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PART I.—1899.
Pirate I. Monstrosity in the Crab. From a drawing by Mr William
Wallace, junr., p. 80.
Pirate II. Spear-head found at Earlston. By Mr Thomas Scott, p.
126.
Puate III. Ancient Apothecary’s Mortar. By Mr Adam Laing, p.
126.
PuatE IV. Ivy at Overbury Park. From a photograph, p. 141.
Pratt V. A Deciduous Cedar. From a photograph, p. 143.
Prats VI. An Elder growing on an Apple Tree. From a photograph,
p. 145.
PART ITI.—1900.
Pirate VII. Scene at the base of Brizlee Tower, p. 201.
Prate VIII. Part of Hulne Priory, p. 201.
Prats IX. Postern Tower, Alnwick Castle, p. 205.
Puate X. View of Alnwick Castle before 1860, p. 202.
Pirate XI. Window in Oldhamstocks Church, p. 242.
Prate XII. Heraldic Panel on one side of window in Oldhamstocks
Church, p. 242.
Prate XIII. Heraldic Panel on the other side of the same window,
p. 242.
Puate XIV. Fascimile of Grant to George Sinclair made by Queen
Mary at Hermitage Castle, p. 283.
Prats XV, Plan of Alnwick Castle-walls and Towers, p, 295,
NOE,
This volume of the Club’s History should not appear
without some brief note expressing a sense of the great loss
which the Club has so recently suffered by the untimely death
of Colonel David Milne Home. As Organising Secretary of
the Club for the last two years, and as its former President,
he had, by his high character and his clear intellect, won the
sincere attachment af its Members, and of his Colleagues in
the conduct of its work ; and at future Naturalists’ excursions
the absence of his cheery energy and kindly disposition will,
by the wide circle who enjoyed his friendship, be felt keenly
as a personal loss.
In the next volume, which will record the work of the
Club during this present year, 1901, space will be devoted to
a short Memoir of him.
December rgot.
INTRODUCTORY NOTE.
Wuen the lamented death of our late Secretary, Mr
Gunn, rendered it imperative that the editing of the current
number of the Proceedings should be undertaken by some-
body, and that at once, if the good results of all his
energy in bringing our publications once more up to date
were to be preserved to his successor, it was only with the
greatest reluctance, owing to lack of leisure time, that I
consented to take up the work, and now that it has been
accomplished I feel that the indulgence of members must
be craved for many deficiencies and shortcomings.
I have done my best under adverse circumstances, but the
work, though a labour of love, has been considerable, and
could scarcely have been overtaken but for the ready help
extended to me upon all sides. The thanks of the Club for
assistance thus rendered are especially due to our late
President (Mr Smail), Mr John Ferguson, Mr J. C.
Hodgson, and Captain Norman, and to these gentlemen,
as well as to all who have helped me with papers, I
would here desire to tender my best acknowledgments.
GEORGE BOLAM.
Berwick-on-7'weed,
October 1900.
Bistory of the Berwicksbire Raturalists’ Club.
le
2. Annual Address by the President—James Sait, F.S.A. (Scot.)
3.
VOL. XVII. PART I.—1899.
CONTENTS.
Introductory Note.
—delivered 12th October 1899
Report of Meetings for the year
Berwick, 26th April, p. 21. Karlston, 3lst May, p. 23.
Farne Islands, 22nd June, p. 35. Selkirk, 19th July, p. 48.
Selkirk Old Castle, by T. Crarc-Brown, F.S.A. (Scot.), p.
46. . Botanical Notes, by the Rev. D. Paut, LL.D., p. 49.
St. Boswells, 23rd August, p. 51. Maxton Church, by the
Rev. M. H. N. Granam, p. 60. Geological Features observed
during the excursion, by Raupu RicwHarpson, F.R.8.EH., p. 62.
Seaton Delaval, 2lst September, p. 65. Berwick, 12th
October, p. 77.
Monstrosity in the Crab. By George Botam. (Plate I.)
The Geology of the Berwickshire Coast Line. By CoMMANDER
F. M. Norman, R.N. oe ee aS 5a
Entomological Notes from Galashiels during 1899. By Wit.iam
SHaw
Ornithological Notes. By Grorce BoLam. “in eee
Birds in Edinburgh. By James Smait, F.S.A. (Scot.) “ae
A Brood of Long-tailed Tits. By the Same.
Lesser Fork-beard, or Tadpole Fish. By Grorce Bo.am.
Notes from Garden and Field. By Cuarues Stuart, M.D.
Country Bird Rhymes. By James Sait, F.S.A. (Scot.)
Spear-head found at Rutherford. By the Samz. (Plate II.)
An Ancient Apothecary’s Mortar. By the Same. (Plate III.)
PAGE
21
80
81
109
lll
112
113
123
126
126
15.
16.
der
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24,
25,
26.
27.
CONTENTS
On a Cist and other Remains discovered near Berwick. By
GEORGE Boa. oe i$ cad oe Se 7
On the Occurrence of Sphodrus leucopthalmus, Linn., in the
district. By the Sams. a te de 2s
Landowning in Northumberland. By the late R. G. Boram. 129
The Functions of Climbing Roots of Ivy. By ComMANDER
Norman, R.N. (Plate IV.) ae i ee .. 140
On a Deciduous Cedrus Atlantica. By the Same. (Plate V.) 1438
An Elder growing on an Apple Tree. By the Sams. (Plate
1) | ea a ee sue sr HO .. 145
Letter from the Clerk to the Long Parliament. Commu-
nicated by Wittiam Witson, B.A. Sia x55 .. 146
Obituary Notices. * . 149
Robert George Bolam, p. 149. Rev. George Gunn, M.A.,
p- 153. Henry Hewat Craw, p. 161.
Meteorological Observations at Cheswick, 1899. By Mavsor-
GENERAL SiR WittiaAm Crossman, K.C.M.G. ae .. 163
Notes of Rainfall and Temperatare at West Foulden and
Rawburn during 1899. By CuHartes Sroart, M.D., from the
late Mr Craw’s Records. as aad i ave, L64
Donations to the Club, and Exchanges, up to June 1900. ... 165
Financial Statement. ae Pe re BS co mal
Alphabetical List of Places visited by the Club since its
formation in 1831. By GerorGe Botam. aes eh ale
Pel BS
Prate I. Monstrosity in the Crab. From a drawing by Mr William
Wallace, junr., p. 80.
Puate II. Spear-head found at Earlston. By Mr Thomas Scott, p.
126.
Puate III. Ancient Apothecary’s Mortar. By Mr Adam Laing, p.
126.
Puate IV. Ivy at Overbury Park. From a photograph, p. 141.
Puate V. A Deciduous Cedar. From a photograph, p. 143.
Puate VI. An Elder growing on an Apple Tree. From a photograph,
p. 145.
PROCn ED iENGsS
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 12th October 1899. By JAMES SMAIL,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Edinburgh.
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,
I begin my address by first saying that
my thanks are due, and I give them sincerely, for the
honour done me by the Club in electing me President
for the year. I have been a member for 33 years; but
for many years before my admission I had been conversant
with the Club’s movements, and had _ enthusiastically
perused its printed Proceedings, lent me, as they appeared
from time to time, by one of its oldest members. From
circumstances somewhat beyond my control, I was, to
my regret, unfortunately unable to attend the Club’s
meetings for about twenty years; but two years ago I
wrote to my dear old friend, the late Dr Hardy, telling
him that “the joy of freedom” had dawned on me, and
that I would gladly renew my old love, and roam again
over the Club’s happy hunting grounds with my fellow
B,N.C.— VOL. XVII. NO, I. B
2 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
members. To this I received from him a kind and
hearty reply. From what I have said, I trust you will
readily understand how gratified I felt when, a year
afterwards, you made me President.
I also beg to express my gratification for the kindness
shown me by members at all the meetings of the year,
and I wish to record my thanks to the Rev. Mr Gunn,
the Club’s Secretary, and to Mr Bolam, our Treasurer,
for the kind and ever-ready aid they have given me
in all matters pertaining to the Club.
At this stage of our meeting it is my duty to pads
to your remembrance the loss the Club has sustained
during the year from the death of some of the members.
Those members each took a warm interest in the Club,
and all, or nearly all of them, had on several (some of
them on many) occasions joyously roamed with us on
our pleasant journeys in field and forest, and had, besides,
been often helpful in various matters connected with our
pursuits. I am certain that we, one and all, deeply
deplore their departure, and that a number of us shall
long hold them in tender, as well as pleasing, remem-
brance. As I understand that a separate notice of most
of those deceased members will appear in the Proceedings
of the year, I shall now give only their names. These
are :—
His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, Alnwick
Castle, who became a member of the Club in 1868.
Mr Robert G. Bolam, Berwick, who joined in the
same year.
Lord Napier and Ettrick, who joined in 1881.
Mr Richard H. Dunn, Earlston, who joined in 1886.
Surgeon-Major-General 8. A. Lithgow, Edinburgh, who
joined in 1894.
After these remarks I may now, I think, say a few
words regarding the study of Natural History. To a
large portion of the human race it brings its own
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 3
reward. It yields, as you well know, much intellectual,
as well as pleasing physical enjoyment. Members of the
Club are fully conscious of the pleasure and profit they
derive from its study, and are also conscious of the
kindly intercourse and warm friendships that have been
engendered at the field and social meetings of the Club.
However much we may individually differ on many of
the themes and problems of life, here we are at one,
with a strong love for all that pertains to the natural
history of our own lovely district of country.
To people of kindred tastes throughout the land—let
me say throughout the universe—the study of natural
history never fails to yield such pleasure and _ gratifi-
cation as I refer to, hence the establishment of such
Clubs as this.
To know botany, ornithology, or entomology scientifically,
indicates culture of a high order; and to proficients in
the study of these subjects the world is much indebted,
both for delightful reading and for the correctness of the
information which they lay before it. We can imagine
the “glory and the joy,” the wordless pleasure, experienced
from time to time by skilled observers and writers when
pursuing their work connected with any of the subjects
named, either out-of-doors or in the study. Then, along
with fully knowing the scientific elements of their
respective studies, and finding pleasure therein, they
enjoy in a more elevated degree what may be called
the higher parts of their researches, the spirit and the
beauty of whatever they carefully observe and study,
and this even apart from the scientific element. It is
pleasant, too, to know that a very large portion of the
world’s inhabitants, possessing little or no scientific
knowledge of natural history subjects, but loving the
old earth on which they live, thoroughly enjoy many
of the higher elements of beauty, the food for thought,
which a little study of such subjects naturally reveals
to them.
4 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
There are books and books innumerable, many of
them finely illustrated and costly, on the three divisions
of natural history I have named, but many of these
are written by mere compilers, clever bookmakers. Such
books as the latter lovers of natural history generally
avoid, for they quickly detect the want of practical
natural history experience and keen observing power
that all writers on such subjects should possess before
venturing to publish what they write. But, on the
other hand, we have a _ host of splendid authors,
many of them possessing genius, who charm us with .
their books on these subjects; authors who carefully
and industriously observe for themselves, who glory in
their work, and delight the world with it. Such authors
as Macgillivray, Gilbert White, Knap, and Alexander
Wilson, are fair and good examples of an almost countiess
number of careful observers and writers on natural
history. The reading world may well be, and is proud
of them. The enjoyment and the knowledge imparted
by these, and such writers as these, to millions of our
race, no one can estimate. Many of them, however,
have both our gratitude and love. But though many
a member of this Club, and of other similar societies,
knows that in the appreciative perusal of the writings
of the most correct, enthusiastic, and almost exhaustive
observers, great though the charm be, a really more
satisfactory enjoyment comes to him when in field or
forest he, from patient and careful observation, personally
learns something definite of the many deeply interesting
ways and movements of birds, insects, and plants.
But as lovers of nature we by no means confine our-
selves to the study only of such subjects as I have
named. When afield, we seldom fail to note and admire
the beauty and grandeur of the scenery around and
above us, the fine revelations of earth and sky. There
is, for instance, an unspeakable charm for us in our fine
grass-green Border hills, either when sun-bright or in
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 5
soft dreamy shade, and in our many rich romantic valleys
and fine rivers. A notable spell of almost absolute
stillness, too, at times seems to hang and linger over
our hills and valleys. This to some produces a touch
of sadness, and to others a sort of romantic delight. No
one felt the impressive power of that stillness in its
pensive form more than Wordsworth, as expressed by
him in his Yarrow.
Now, let me say in a word: we delight in the work
of the Club, and in the beauty and the glory of all we
see and feel in our pleasant wanderings over hill and
dale.
“Man cannot stand beneath a loftier dome
Than this cerulean canopy of light,
The Eternal’s vast immeasurable home,
Lovely by day and wonderful by night,
Than this enamelled floor so greenly bright
A richer pavement man hath never trod ;
You cannot gaze upon a lovelier sight
Than fleeting cloud, fresh wave, and fruitless sod,
Leaves of that boundless book writ by the hand of
God.”
A number of my wo1thy predecessors in office have,
in their respective addresses at the annual meetings of
the Club, given a reswme of the work done at the field
meetings of the year; but this, with your leave, I shall
dispense with on the present. occasion. I do so because
you will, as you are aware, get detailed accounts of
these meetings when the Proceedings for the year are
issued. JI may mention, however, that all the meetings
of the year were well attended, and were successful, and
that we had the good fortune to have bright sunny
weather at ‘every meeting.
I shall now address you shortly on some of the
changes in the distribution of some of our district birds
6 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
during the last sixty years, saying also something of the
ways of some of the birds. During that time some of
the birds that were fairly numerous in the earlier years
of the period named are now very scarce, the goldfinch
having, for instance, disappeared, or all but disappeared.
On the other hand, some of the bird classes that
were thinly populated sixty years ago, are now in
several cases numerously represented, the starling being
excessively so.
Tae Raven.—I may begin with the raven. In Hen-
hole, on the Cheviots, long ago, two pairs of ravens
regularly nested, but for a number of years only one
pair have nested there. The only other place I know
of on the Scotch side of the Borders where ravens still
breed, is a high cliff in Dumfriesshire. It would indeed
be matter of regret to us all were these beautiful and
noble birds driven from their Border haunts. They are
most sagacious birds; they are easily tamed, and can be
trained to speak a few words, and to cleverly imitate
a trumpet call. JI have heard a Border raven do all
this with accuracy, and this it did apparently with an
exultant relish. But though the raven readily displays
this light side of his nature, he is in reality a solemn,
though both a brave and bold bird, and no home bird
can match him in dignity of mien. In fight, his only
masters in this country are of the eagle tribe. I saw
in Kelso, two years ago, a young raven of almost full
growth put into an aviary beside two fine peregrine
falcons. I wondered what the result would be, and
immediately saw it. The hawks were sitting on the
highest perch, and they silently stared, their wild
expressive eyes glittering, when they beheld the raven
placed: on the floor of the aviary; but they no sooner
saw him begin (which he did at once) to hop upward,
perch after perch, than they screamed and keelie-keelied
at a great rate. When he reached their side, with a
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS t
fierce croak, he dashed the side of his head and powerful
beak against the hawks, and sent them tumbling to the
ground, where for a short time they sat in utter dismay.
They were unhurt, however, as the raven had neither
bitten nor tried to bite them. They shortly after
ascended a few perches, and stood side by side, glancing
upward at their new companion, but he took no heed
of them. He had made himself master of the abode;
and when I heard about him some time ago, it was to
tell me he was still master, and that he and his two
neighbours were getting along without quarrelling, but
without. any hobnobbing.
THE CARRION Crow.-—Carrion crows, or blacknebs, are
scarcely so numerous as they were from twenty to
thirty years ago on the Cheviots, so that sport for the
gunner has somewhat improved of late. More than any
hunting bird this crow preys on the eggs of grouse,
red and black. He is besides, during summer and
autumn, ever on the look-out on the moors and hills for
“cheepers” and weakly birds, on which he also preys.
He eats much more fresh meat than carrion. The male
and female always hunt together, unless when accom-
panied for a month or two by their young. I have
seen as many as five pairs hunting at a time, each pair
far apart from the other pairs. This was on Peelfell.
Once, when at lunch there, a friend said he thought the
crows we thus saw flying and sailing overhead were rooks.
I thereupon ventured a long shot, and was so fortunate
as to bring down one, which, as I expected, proved to
be a carrion crow.
Rooks.—Notwithstanding an almost incessant war and
outery of late years against rooks, for their depredations
on the farm lands, and on eggs and young of game birds
and farmyard fowls, they do not seem to diminish in
number. Every one who knows of the very large
number of rookeries in the Club’s district must be aware
that rooks abound in far too large numbers all over it
8 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
for either the good of the farmer or the sportsman ;
whereas if they were in moderate numbers, as_ they
were fifty to sixty years ago, they would benefit all
concerned. The numerous grubs, wire-worms, and other
land pests which they pick up and devour are simply
incalculable, and the vast amount of benefit they, by this,
yield to the husbandman it is impossible to estimate.
These grubs, ete, are their natural food, and, if found
in abundance, rooks would partake but sparingly of
any other kind of food. As matters stand, however,
on account of their excessive numbers, it may be asked,
what is it that rooks will not eat. They are certainly
omnivorous, and have been so for many years, though
sixty years ago they were not. That was when they
and the quantity of their natural food were, in a sense,
proportionate. It would go far, in my opinion, to establish
an equilibrium as regards rooks and a fair supply of
their natural food, were large rookeries much reduced in
size, and many rookeries, where they are numerous,
altogether destroyed. This done, I have no doubt rooks
would soon regain the esteem of those who at present
suffer from their depredations; for moderate in numbers,
the birds would find abundance of the food they naturally
prefer, and would benefit the husbandman, as I have
said.
Apart from his eating and thieving proclivities, the
rook is a delightful bird. I have carefully watched
him and his “ways that are strange” for very many
years, and I do not hesitate to say that he is the most
observing and wisest bird in our island. For wisdom,
and pluck, and trick, the jackdaw and magpie have no
chance with him, taking them either in their wild or
tame state. I have long been conversant with them all
in both states, having for years had tame rooks (one of
them could almost speak to me) and jackdaws, with an
occasional magpie, and many other wild birds. They
were placed in houses and aviaries, and some had the
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 9
freedom of running or flying at large in the garden.
Many of you have watched with pleasing interest the
ways of birds when tending their young. Their never-
ceasing and ever-active care is simply delightful to
witness; and, connected with this, in many instances we
ourselves might take lessons from these haunters of our
woods and fields. For instance, it is a treat to watch
an old wary mother-rook learning her young to fly, and
brings to one’s mind a mother teaching her child to
walk. The young rooks are taught to fly one by one.
The old bird sits on a twig or branch very close to the
nest, and, of course, in full view of the young one about
to make its first essay in airy flight. When the old
bird is so placed, she utters a low sound and hops on to
another near branch, looking and moving in an inviting
way, which the young one quite understands. It then,
after some hesitation, makes a shaky attempt to hop on
to the nearest branch, about a foot from the nest. If
successful, the old lady at once hops to it, and almost
caresses it. This encourages and gives confidence to the
learner. Then a further-out branch is attempted, the
parent bird being near and ready to help, should a
fall-off be imminent. This goes on from day to day,
with an increase in length of hop or flight, until the
whole nestful of young can do fairly well for themselves
in the way of flying. AORETAL
of GILBERT & PRIMROS.
GHIRVRGIEN
6 1369
ANCIENT APOTHECARY’S MORTAR.
Vol XVilie ps 120,
127
‘On a Cist and other Remains discovered near Berwick.
By Grorce Bouam, F.ZS.
In the beginning of February 1898, the plough laid bare
part of an ancient Stone Coffin, or Cist, in a field called
“‘Cocklaw Hill,” upon the farm of High Cocklaw, within
the Borough of Berwick. In company with Captain Norman
and Mr Sanderson, the tenant of the farm, I visited the
place a few days after the discovery, and saw the cist in
situ. It was composed of five large rough sandstone slabs,
one on each side, and one as a cover, but had no bottom
save the dry, hard clay. The inside measurements were—
length, 4 feet 6 inches; width, 1 foot 11 inches; depth, 2
feet 3 inches. It lay in an east to west direction, and at
a depth of about 18 inches below the then surface of the
soil; but from long cultivation of the field, the original
depth had no doubt been considerably encroached upon.
Owing to the unequal size of the unhewn slabs, the cist
was not rectangular, but was considerably widest at the east
end. When opened, nothing could be found in it, unless
a very small quantity of black earth may have represented
remains, but this is very doubtful.
Mr Sanderson informed us that this was the third cist
which he had discovered in the same field. In one of the
others, some pieces of charred bone, and the fragments of
a broken clay urn, were found. He had also discovered,
at different times—in the same field—two querns, one of
which is now in the Berwick Museum, as well as several
celts; while in an adjoining field he had seen remains of
what he took to be an ancient camp, or village, with traces
of what seemed to be a paved road. Near the latter he
had recently dug up a large, roughly-squared stone, with
a neatly wrought cup running through it, tapering to the
base. This we saw lying by the side of the field, and
Captain Norman ventured the opinion that it might perhaps
have been the base of a flag-staff.
128
On the Occurrence of Sphodrus leucopthalmus, Linn., in
the district. By GrorGE Bouam, F.ZS.
A spPEcIMEN of this striking-looking beetle was captured
by Mr William Wallace, as it ran quickly over the pavement
‘in front of Mr HElliot’s shop in High Hill, Berwick, one
evening in September 1893 or 1894, and, as it is by no
means a common insect, it is desirable to place the occurrence
on record. In all likelihood it had come from the cellar
window, which abuts upon the street—‘‘cellars, warehouses,
and such obscure places”? being the best known habitats of
the species.
S. leucopthalmus is already reported for Berwick, in Mr
Dunlop’s list, published in Vol. 1. of the Club’s ‘ History,”
and there was an old specimen in Dr Johnston’s collection,
which would probably be a local one. In the ‘‘Catalogue
of the Insects of Northumberland and Durham,” by the late
Dr Hardy and-Thomas Bold (Transactions of the Tyneside
Naturalists’ Field Club, Vol. 1. p. 40), the entry is:—‘‘In
cellars and warehouses, not abundant. A specimen in an
outhouse at Twizell, and another in a cellar at Lucker.—
P. J. Selby, Esq.—Neweastle and Long Benton.” In after
years Dr Hardy had a specimen which was thought to have
come from a baker’s premises in Duns.
129
Landowning in Northumberland. By the late R. G.
BoLaM, Berwick-on-T weed.
[Reprinted from the Newcastle Daily Journal, 14th July 1887. ]
Since the day when God spake unto Adam and Eve,
saying: ‘‘ Be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth,
and subdue it,” the desire to possess some portion of the
earth’s surface seems to have been the ruling passion among
their descendants, whether in the form of an inordinate
desire to possess the whole, as in Alexander, or in the more
humble wish of the old sea captain, who only wanted a bit
of land in which .to stick his wooden leg, and call his own.
For this end wars innumerable have deluged the world in
blood, and crimes without number have been committed ;
for this end we find Abraham purchasing the field of
Machpelah for a place in which to bury his dead; Jacob
purchasing the birthright of his brother Esau; and Joseph
purchasing the land of Egypt for Pharaoh; Alexander con-
quering the world, and sighing for other worlds to conquer ;
the Romans invading Britain; and, in more recent times,
the Normans invading and conquering England, William
promising lands and lordships both rich and plentiful to his
barons and retainers; while recent events would go far to
' prove that the passion is still as strong in the human
breast, as it was in the days of Alexander or of William
the Conqueror.
As it would be impossible within the limits of the present
article to deal, except very partially, with all the questions
which an enquiry into ‘‘ Landowning in Northumberland ”’
opens up, it must suffice to take only a cursory view of the
past, giving an illustration here and there in passing, in
order to devote more attention to the changes which have
taken place within the last fifty years, or during the reign
of Her Most Gracious Majesty whose Jubilee we have just
been celebrating.
We are told on high authority (Haydn) that agriculture
was introduced inte England by the Romans, a.p. 27, but
R :
130 LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND
the evidence of the stone and of the flint period would lead
us to believe that long before the advent of the Romans
some rude form of agriculture must have been exercised by
the numerous inhabitants of the land, and that districts must
have been in the possession of tribes or families.
The departure of the Romans, a.p. 409, was follewed by
centuries of wars and invasions, race succeeding race, as
they successively landed and gained a footing upon our
shores, until the advent of the Normans under William the
Conqueror in 1066 introduced a strong and settled govern-
ment in the land, though for some generations afterwards
the northern part of Kngland remained in an unsettled and
only partially conquered state.
With the Normans the military tenure was introduced
into England, and William parcelled out the country among
his chief barons and retainers, which grants constitute the
baronies known as such throughout the country, many of
which exist to this day; while of others there remains but
the memory of a name, chaunted, it may be, in some old
song, or told in some old legend ‘‘of the good old times’’?—
“In days of yore, those good and golden days
Which all who know them not so warmly praise.”’
—Service Legends.
The Doomesday Book of 1068, which remains, even in our
day, as a record of the patience and industry of that age,
contains a wonderful account of the lands and tenures in
England in the time of the Conqueror. Unfortunately the
northern extremity of the kingdom was in too unsettled a
state to admit of Northumberland being included in that
survey, and we have to wait the production of ‘‘The Bolden
Book,” by Bishop Pudsey, in 1170, and ‘‘The Testa de
Nevil,”’. (time of Henry III.) for a record of the lands and
holdings in this county.
Though the county of Northumberland was not included
in the Doomesday Book of 1068, and only partially subdued,
William the Conqueror appears to have exercised sovereignty
over it, as we find that he granted ‘‘the seignory or fran-
LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND 131
chise of Redesdale,”’ and the Baronies of Alnwick, Morpeth,
Mitford, Bolam, Delaval, and probably Whalton, and the
Manors of Chevington and Dilston, the county being in
the hands of the Crown after the death of Earl Waltheof.
William Rufus granted the Barony of Bailliol. Henry I.
the Baronies of Wooler, Wark, Beanley, Prudhoe, Bolbec,
Emildon, Bothal, Heron, and Ellingham, and the Manors of
-Budle and Spindleston, Bradford and Gosforth. The Manors
remaining to the Crown being Bamburgh, Newcastle, Wark-
worth, Rothbury, Corbridge, and Newburn, and the district
of Tindale. A few small estates were held by sergeanty,
and a considerable number were still possessed under the
old Saxon tenure of Drengage or Theinage.
With the establishment of the military tenure and knights’
service, we find in the county a mixture of Norman and
Saxon, customs. The Norman lords, in taking possession of
their baronies, would appear to have taken over also the
tenants or occupiers of land, and allowed them to continue
under their old tenures. We have thus in the same district
the Norman service by knights’ fees alongside the old tenure
of Thanage and Drengage, by which the tenants were
obliged to cultivate the lord’s lands, reap his harvest, etc.;
the old impost of Danegeld, originally levied to bribe the
Danes to leave the coast, and the Norman impost of cornage
or noutgeld, and of Castle Ward by service for defence of
the lord’s castle. All those services were from time to time
converted into money payments, rents being first paid in
money A.D. 11385.
In 31 Henry Ist (11381) the profits of the County and
the Royal Manors were farmed by Odard, the Sheriff, at
£139 5s. O3d., out of which had to be deducted fixed
charges amounting to £10 17s. 6d. annually.
In 49 Henry 3rd (1265) the cornage paid to the Crown
by the owners of the several baronies and lands amounted
to £18 48. 6d.
In the Testa de Nevil is given a full and particular
account of all the lands and services in Northumberland,
with the names of the possessors. From this the following
extract is given regarding ‘‘the Barony of Bolbec,” one of
these granted by Henry I.:—
132 LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND
‘‘Hugh de Bolbee held in cap. of the King, Stiford,
Brumhalgh, Slaly, Shotley, Hedden-in-Wall, Hedwin, Hast
Thornton, Whichester, Houghton, Bonwell, Eshewic, Anger-
ton, Middleton, Moralie, Burnton, Beryll, Renwick, East
Matfen, Harnham, Shafthow, Hawkswell, Kirkharle, South
Middleton, ‘Kain, Hartwayton, Hawic, Rothley, Newton
Grange, moiety of Bywell. Old feoffment Of the said
Hugh de Bolbec held
Gilbert de Slaley, 1 knight’s fee O.F.
Wido de Arayns, Hedwyn, as 4th part of | knight’s fee O.F.
Silille de Crawden, Wycester, Horeton, and Walington, 1
knight’s fee O.F.
Richard de Benwell, moiety of Benwell, as 4th part of 1
knight’s fee O.F.
Robt. de Wychester and Henry de-la-Val, other moiety of
Benwell, 4th part of 1 knight’s fee new feoffments.
Eustace De-la-Val held Echwic as half a knight’s fee new F.
Robt. de Ryhill and Christian, his wife, a moiety of Middle-
ton; and
Morel and John Middleton the other moiety as 3rd part of
1 knight’s fee N.F.
Otver de Insula held Thornton, Burnton, Borhill, Renwic,
Matfen East, Hawkswell, and 2 carucates of land in
Kirkharle as 4th part of 1 knight’s fee O.F.
Heir of John Fitz Robert held Kirkharle, except above 2
caruc. as 4th of 1 fee N.F.
Alwina de Bolam and James de Calci and Alice his wife
held Harnham, Shaftoe, South Middleton, Cambo, Hart-
wayton, Hawaic, Rothley, Newton Grange, 2 fees and
one-half old feoffment.
Roger de Caldecotes and Matilda his wife, Gilbert de Harle
and Mariot his wife held moiety of Bywell; 1 knight’s
fee old feoffment.
Robert de West Hedwyn held West Hedwyn as 3rd part
of 1 knight’s fee O.F.
‘“Socage of Bolbec.”’
Alan Tyson held of Hugh de Bolbec one caruc. of land in
Shotley at. 16s. 8d. rent.
Thos. de Black Hedley one caruc., also in Shotley, 14s. 8d.
rent.
LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND 133
Will. Fitz Simon, 20 acres there at 40d. rent.
Evelred, 20a. there, 40d. rent.
Gilbert de Hedley, 40a. in Shotley, 12d. rent.
Henry Fitz Ranulph, 56a., Shotley, 2d. rent.
Ranulph de Morlay, 40a., Shotley, half a mark.
Roger de Whitchester, 40a., Heddon-on-Wall, 40d. rent.
Robert de Whitchester, 40a. land in Heddon, at 15d. rent.’
And as instances of special service may also be quoted :—
‘‘Harl Patric held in cap. of the King. Beneley, Hiddes-
ley, Edlingham, Lemmington, Brampton, Wyton, Shipley,
Harup, Stanton, Horsley, Windgates, and Ritton by inborough
and out borough service between England and Scotland.”
‘“‘ Will. de Callaley held Calleley and Yetlington in cap.
of the King in Drengage and 30s. rent and doing Truncage
(viz. carry wood) to Bamburgh Castle, he ought to pay
taillage with King’s tenants and Demesne and owes Herriot
and Merchatt.’’*
From the Black Book of the Exchequer the following
return is extracted (time Henry III.) from Spearman’s
MSS. :—
‘“‘ Acknowledgment of Lands of Walter de Bolbec, 4 knights’
fees and 3 of old F. of which Gilbert de Bolam holds 23,
Hugh de Craw-den. Will, filias Boius 1.0.F., Ota de Insula
13 N.F., Riginald son or Wimand } a fee, John Moral
and Gospatrick each 4rd, Wibert de Slaley 1. Total of
the fees of Bolbec 5 knights’ fees.”
These holdings, under the great barons, would appear to
have been the origin of the smaller estates, such holdings
having gradually, as the services were converted into annual
money payments, become freehold, and in very many instances
are held as separate estates at this time, or, where merged
into larger properties, preserve their own individuality as
townships; and it is also a curious fact that many of these
properties still pay the annual charges for castle guard, fee
*Calleley estate pays a quit rent of £1 6s. 10d. to Bamburgh
Castle, in conditions of sale 1877.
134. LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND
farm, and other rents, one of the most peculiar of these
rents existing in some of the northern baronies being called
hen and capon rents, one hen and capon representing in
money 3s. 3d.
In the year 1660 military tenure was abolished.
Another instance of old associations may be mentioned
here—viz., that ‘‘the corfew bell,” established by William
the Conqueror, still rouses the burgesses of Berwick-on-
Tweed at 5 a.m., and at 8 p.m. reminds them that another
day has passed away.
Names of the gentry of Northumberland returned by
the Commissioners in the 12th year of King Henry VI.
(1433) :—
Thomas, Bishop of Durham
Ra. Earl of Westmorland Commissioners to
Tho. Lilburne \ Knights of the { take the oath.
John Carington J Shire.
Robt. Umfravil, Knut.
Rd. Grey, Knut.
Rob. Ogle, senr., Knut.
Rob. Ogle, junr., Knut.
John Bertram, Kant.
Will. Elmeden, Knut.
Joh. Middleton, Kut.
Will. Swinburn, Knt.
Joh. Manners, Kut.
Math. Whitfield, Kut.
Will. Carnaby.
Joh. Fenwick.
John Middleton.
Tho. Ilderton.
Rob. Rames.
Thos. Haggerston.
Rob. Manners.
Laur. Acton.
Thos. Grey de Horton.
Thos. Blenkinsopp.
Row. Thirlwall.
Rich. Featherstonhalgh.
Gilb. Rotherford.
Will. Muschance.
Gilb. Eryngton.
Will. Clennele.
Joh. Hiron de Netherton.
Thos. Reed de Redesdale.
Rog. Ushere.
Tho. Midleton.
Joh. Ellerington.
Joh. Park.
Rich. Lilburne.
Tho. Elwicke.
Joh. Eryngton.
Nich. Herin de Melden.
John Trewyk.
Jos. Chestre.
Lion. Chestre.
John Horsley de Horsley.
Jaco. Bach de Morpeth.
[“ Hutchinson’s Northumberland,” Vol. 2, page 450. |
LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND 135
Sir Thomas Swinburne, High Sheriff. for the years 1628-
29, gives a return of freeholders in Northumberland ‘from
returns of freeholders and inquest,’’ comprising :—
15 Knights.
33 Esquires.
182 Gentlemen.
51 Yeomen (Spearman’s MSS.)
281
The following return of landowners in 1774 appears in
Hutchinson, Vol. 2, p. 450:—
Duke of Northumberland, £40,000 per annum.
Duke of Portland, £8.000 per annum.
Karl of Tankerville. £12,000 per annum.
Karl of Carlisle, £10,000 per annum.
Lord Ravensworth, £3,000 per annum.
Sir G. Warren, £2,000 per annum.
Sir J. H. Delaval, £10,000 per annum.
Sir W. C. Blackett, £8,000 per annum.
Sir M. W. Ridley, £5,000 per annum.
Sir F. Blake, £4,000 per annum.
— Reed, Esq., £2,000 per annum.
Northumberland is essentially a county of large estates,
large farms, and of old family holdings, and yet few counties
in England can show a greater record of changes of estates
and of families while retaining all its old associations. We
still trace within its boundaries the old baronies of the
Normans, with their sub-divisions into small estates; the old
baronial courts are still held; the tenants still attend to do
homage; and if the names of the lords have changed, can
we not with justice say that the house of Percy worthily
represents, and with added lustre, the old baronies of Visey
and of Umfraville.
Mr Broderick, in his ‘‘English Land and English Land-
lords,” published by the Cobden Club, 1881, gives the
following table, extracted from ‘‘The New Domesday Book”
of 1873 :—
136 LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND
No. of
Class. Acres. Average. Owners.
Peers : 322,722 35,858 9
Great landowners 471,523 8,897 53
Esquires aie 173,000 2,059 84
Greater yeomen 90,500 400 181
Lesser yeomen 49,130 170 289
Small proprietors 42,456 262 1,531
Cottagers wn 1,424 4 10,036
Public bodies 39,288 517 76
Waste es 30,286
1,220,329 12,259
Though the changes which have taken place within the
last 50 years will be afterwards mentioned (Appendix I.),
it may be noted here in passing that since the above
return was made in 1873, four of the great landowners have
disappeared from the list, while the estate of another (the
Charltons) is in the market, and of the esquires thirteen have
sold out their holdings, not to mention smaller proprietors.
Going back to the last 50 years—1837-87—the following old
county families have either altogether disappeared or have
lost their representative character in the county :—
The Stanleys of Haggerston (now represented by Sir John
S. Errington of Sandhoe, Bart.)
Gillum of Middleton oe The Lords of the Admiralty.
Reed of Chipchase. . Selby of Cheswick.
Cay of Charlton (N. Chatlton). Vernon of Widdrington.
Smith of Haughton Castle. Davidson of Swarland and
Bigge of Linden. Lanton.
Grey of Morwick. Coulson of Blenkinsop.
Wilkie of Hetton. Clavering of Calleley.
Ogle of Causey Park. Brewis of Eshott.
Taylor of Doxford. Forsters of Tughall.
Tufnell of Holburn. Atkinson of Lorbottle.
Tarlton of Ryle. Lawson of Longhirst.
Gillan of Trewitt. Buston of Buston.
Brandling of Gosforth, Fitz-Clarence of Etal.
LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND 137
And at the present time the whole of the estates of the
Charltons of Hesleyside (some 22,000 acres) are in the market.
The Charltens are described by the late Dr Charlton in his
‘‘North Tynedale and the Four Graynes” as ‘‘the foremost
Grayne,”’ and he adds at page 101:—‘‘The Swinburnes and
the Charltons hold the lands they held in the thirteenth
century. The Robsons are rife at Falstone, the Dodds are
yet numerous on the border, and the Milburns are by no
means extinct; may it be long ere these goodly names cease
to be found in the district.’ And yet after the lapse of
16 years, the estates, the entire holding, of the chief of
these names, are in the market, and may pass into the
hands of strangers. Sic Transit gloria mundi !
To reverse the old proverb, having sped the parting guest,
we now turn to notice and to welcome the new landowners
since 1837, among whom the principal are:—Capt. Leyland
of Haggerston; Mr A. H. Browne of Calleley; the late Lord
Durham, now represented by the Hon. F. Lambton; Mr Hugh
Taylor of Chipchase; Mr Leather of Middleton, near Belford ;
Sir W. Crossman of Cheswick; Lord Armstrong of Cragside ;
Mr Cruddas of Budle; Mr Straker of Stagshaw; Mr Morton
of Biddick; EKyre’s Trustees (Stamford); Messrs Joicey of
Blenkinsop and Longhirst; Mr Ames of Linden; and Mr
Laing of Etal; and when we consider that the gentlemen
(some from a distance, though in others we recognise old
friends), have expended considerably over two millions in
the purchase of land within the county, while the following
have added largely to their holding therein, viz:—The Duke
of Northumberland, the Earl of Ravensworth, the late Lord
Redesdale, the late Mr Cresswell of Cresswell, Major Mitford
of Mitford, Mr Beaumont of Dilston, Mr Clayton of The
Chesters, Mr Riddell of Felton, Mr Bates of Heddon, and
Mr Weallans of Flotterton, we may be justified in expressing
a hope that its future is safe in their hands, and that in
Northumberland at least land is still a marketable com-
modity, though at a reduced value.
Within the past 50 years more than one-fifth of the whole
lands in the county, or over 260,000 acres, representing some
300 separate estates, have either changed hands or have
been offered for sale in the market, some having changed
8
138 LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND
hands two or three times within that period; and the result
may be stated shortly, that fully two-thirds of those sold
have been added to other estates within the county, the
effect being to increase the size of large properties and to
reduce considerably the number of the smaller holdings of
squires and yeomen. This may be matter of regret, but at
the present time it is a process going on over the country.
In a list of the sale of estates belonging to the Hon.
Henry Grey in 1731, thirteen separate estates, containing
16,970 acres, and representing part of the estates of the late
Ralph, Lord Grey, were sold to separate owners. Of these
one is held by the direct representative of the purchaser
of 1731; another has passed into the hands of the present
Karl Grey; while all the remainder have changed hands,
and are now merged in other and larger estates.
Dated from ‘‘Carron Abbey, 6th Sept., 1783,” Dr Yelloby
writes to his friend, the late Mr Wm. Burrell of Broom
Park, lamenting the changes which had taken place, and
says that in 1615—
Lemmington belonged to a Beadnell,
Shawdon belonged to a Proctor.
Bassington belonged to a Callaley.
Huln Abbey belonged to a Salkeld.
Gosforth and Felton belonged to a Lister.
Swarland belonged to a Hazelrigg.
Dunston belonged to a Whitwany.
Belford belonged to a Armourer.
An anecdote connected with Lemmington (from Spearman’s
MSS.) may not be out of place here: ‘‘ Lemmington in 1627
was the seat of the Beadnells; in .1753 it passed into the
hands of Robert Fenwick, Esq., High Sheriff of Northumber-
land. His son Nicholas married a daughter of Mr Collingwood
Forster of Alnwick, who used to boast that there was not
a furse or a whin bush in the county that had not at one
time or other belonged to a Fenwick or a Forster.”
The large farms of Northumberland have made it incumbent
upon the proprietors to provide not only large accommodation
for the farmer and for his stock, but also cottages for his
workpeople employed upon the farm, who, in the absence
LANDOWNING IN NORTHUMBERLAND 139
of villages, are obliged to reside thereon. Somewhere, about
fifty years ago, the late Dr Gilley, then vicar of Norham,
drew attention to the state of the cottages upon the Borders,
which were then old and dilapidated; in fact relicts of former
days, when the occupier, afraid of Border raids, was in the
habit of carrying with him the doors and windows necessary
for the dwelling. With security from disturbance came the
desire for improvements, and Dr Gilley’s views were soon
taken up by Lord Grey, followed immediately by the Duke
of Northumberland, then by other proprietors, large and
small, until the cottages of Northumberland could compare
favourably with those of any other county. These improve-
ments are still going on, the cottage of thirty or forty
years ago being found too small for the requirements of
the present day.
Attempts from time to time have been made to induce the
farm labourers to give up their migratory habits, and to
settle down in villages similar to what we find in southern
counties, where the small farmers are supplied from the
neighbouring villages. Those attempts have, however, not
been successful in Northumberland; the size of the farms
would, of necessity, have placed any such village at a
distance, while the men having charge of the horses and
cattle must be at hand. Village cottages have to a certain
extent induced men to remain longer at a place, but so
long as the cottages are included, in the farm, and are a
part of the yearly wages appertaining to his employment,
so long, more or less, will the yearly migration from farm
to farm go on.
The tendency of the present time would appear to be that
the squire and yeoman class are decreasing, the holdings of
the large proprietors are increasing, while round our cities
and towns a large number of small holdings of the suburban
class have arisen. In former days the old yeoman was looked
upon as the backbone of the country in time of need, and we
cannot without regret note the fact that he is disappearing,
and should he not become extinct, will exist only to farm
the land which himself or his forefathers once owned.
[Norz.—It has not been found possible to add the
Appendix contemplated. |
140
The Functions of the Climbing Roots of Ivy. By
CoMMANDER Norman, R.N., Fellow Bot. Soc, Edin.
(PLATE IV.)
I find that it always surprises the non-botanical mind,
and very naturally so, to learn that the solid matter of
plants and trees—even of the very largest, heaviest, and
most imposing denizen of the forest—is derived from the
air through the leaves, and very little indeed, just a few
buckets of ash in the case of a moderate sized tree, from
the soil.
Yet, of course, as we are all aware, there must be a soil
connection, or, in the case of aquatic plants, a water con-
nectien, or those mineral constituents which are indispensable
to the growth, health, and identity of the plant or tree
cannot be obtained.
The aérial roots of many tropical plants, including the
epiphytal or non-terrestial section of orchids, serve to attach
them to branches and other supports, and help no doubt
to supply them with moisture; but with what else does not
seem clear, as they are physiologically different from true
roots. Inthe case of ivy, however, we have a plant with
roots in the soil, whose branches are furnished with climbing
rootlets or fibrous attachments as well, which are supposed
to serve merely for mechanical support, and not to be true
roots in any physiological sense.
In my garden I have ivy upon walls and ivy upon banks,
and while that in the former position is furnished with them
as usual, that upon the latter is wholly destitute of any
indication of climbing attachments; but this is merely a
reminder from personal observation of a well-known habit.
It is clear, therefore, that the climbing roots of ivy are
products of the necessities of the situation, and my ideas
have been directed to the supposition that in exceptional
situations to supply abnormally urgent necessities, these
climbing roots may be more capable than has generally been
supposed of performing the functions of true soil roots.
‘ott ‘d Ce
ITAX ‘JOA
GQNNOYD YAALAV
a ee se
Fg a tage ei pram pon ON
¢
‘SUVHA 81 YOA GAWNAAHS NAAT GVH SLOOYW
oo6l “AMIHSUALSHOUOM “SLYNOD AUMNAWAAO LV DNIMOND AAI
"Nematic ey,
ao ijn
= oF ET Wn, 8 WC ET
FUNCTIONS OF CLIMBING ROOTS OF IVY 141
Consequently I have much interest in drawing attention
to the photograph—reproduced on Plate IV., and taken in
January 1900—of a Hedera helix clinging to the wall of the
gamekeeper’s house at Overbury Court, Worcestershire, the
estate of R. B. Martin, Esq., M.P. It will be seen at once
that the stems—for there are two, though I am not sure
whether they represent two separate plants—have no earth
connection; as, upwards of fourteen years ago, within my
own recollection, and upwards of eighteen within the keeper’s,
they were completely severed about five feet from the ground,
the lower parts being uprooted and entirely removed, on
account of some building or drainage exigencies, leaving the
upper parts as represented.
Nevertheless, the ivy has continued to flower, fruit, and
flourish, and even to make periodically climbing or spreading
shoots, which have to be clipped; though very naturally
the vigour of the latter is clearly very much less than those
of another ivy on the same house in immediate contiguity,
which has not been interfered with, whose branches may
be seen to the right of the picture, touching—even mixing
with—those of my subject.
Year after year I have visited this remarkable and interest-
ing ivy, or ivies, and have always found it difficult to
believe that during all that long succession of seasons they
could have lived on healthily—even to the annual production
of tissue, flowers, and berries—without something more than
water and carbonic dioxide from the air; and for long I
was impressed with the conviction that something must
have been obtained from the oolitic limestone, or mortar,
of which the walls of the house are built; in other words,
that the climbing roots must have responded to the abnormal
demands made upon them, and must have altered sufficiently
in structure to enable them, partially at all events, to
compensate for the absence of true roots.
In order to determine to what extent that has been the
case, I obtained specimens of the climbing stem. A close
inspection revealed the fact that the masonry of the house
being rather loosely jointed, the ivy had taken advantage of
the facilities offered by striking roots into the joints.
The point is, are these roots true roots independent of
142 FUNCTIONS OF CLIMBING ROOTS OF IVY
the climbing rootlets, and different in structure from them,
or are they climbing rootlets altered and developed? It is
difficult to determine with certainty from the specimen, but
apparently it shows fibres in every stage of development,
from hairs to thick root-like processes. In the case of ivy
upon trees, whose stems have been separated, the ivy always
dies, I believe, because no nourishment is obtainable from
the tree; but in the instance before us the struggle of the
ivy for life has evidently depended upon its powers of
penetrating and developing roots in the masonry. The
attempt has evidently been successful, though of course
within limits, but on the whole I think that my specimen
is a nice example of the balancing of forces in the struggle
for existence.
I think that the views of authorities on my subject may
be interesting.
‘“‘The stem of the ivy is attached by dense tufted fibres,
which serve for support, not for nourishment.’”—Smith’s
English Flora, 1824.
‘The aérial roots of ivy are simply processes intended for
mechanical support.’”—Professor J. H. Balfour.
‘‘The climbing roots of ivy are physiologically different
from true roots.”—Prantl and Vines, 1886.
‘Roots are usually buried in the soil, but they may be
aérial, as in ivy.”—Chambers’s Encyclopedic, 1891.
‘““Tf we detach a portion of the stem (of ivy) on which
climbing root-like processes have just begun to appear in a
tender and pellucid condition, and lay it on damp moss in
a shady place, it will be found that the claws begin imme-
diately to lengthen into true roots, and ramify through the
moss in search of nourishment, and if left alone will soon
sustain the cutting as an independent plant. The tufted
fibres must therefore be true roots which have been arrested
in the process of development, but become developed, and
penetrate far into masonry to which the plant clings, to
provide for it whenever an accident shall result in isolation.
Interesting examples of ivy as an aérial plant may be
observed at Hadleigh Castle, near Southend, Essex, and on
the old walls of Conway.”—Shirley Hibberd in Zhe Ivy, 1872
—an instructive and interesting illustrated monograph.
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE V,
es een
SOPaRS
mi)
Petes ; ; ¢
DECIDUOUS VARIETY OF CEDRUS ATLANTIC
Chichester, 1899.
Vol. XVII. p. 143s
———— tts
143
On a Deciduous Cedrus Atlantica. By COMMANDER
Norman, R.N., Fellow Bot. Soc. Edin.
(PLATE V.)
Two sorts of deciduous Conifers are known to botanists,
namely, the Larch and the deciduous Cypress, yet rare and
isolated instances have occurred of deciduous Cedars, the
first of which, Cedrus Libani var. decidua, was noticed by
Carriére in 1851, and is recorded in Vol. xtv. of the Journal
of the Royal Horticultural Society. He again visited the
tree in 1866, found it completely denuded of leaves, and
considered it a further proof of close affinity between Cedars
and Larches.
Mr Adolphus Kent, the author of Veitch’s ‘“‘ Manual of
Conifere,”’ writes to me:—‘‘I have had brought under
my notice a deciduous form of C. Deodara, so, with your
Atlantica, we have now a deciduous form of each of the
three Cedars.”
The reference is to the original of the photograph which
is reproduced on Plate V.
During a recent visit to Chichester, my attention being
called to the tree in the grounds of Mrs Douglas Henty,
Westgate, I inspected it, and elicited the facts that about
sixteen years ago Mr Douglas Henty introduced from a
nursery three small seedling African Cedars, two of which
were planted in an adjacent open field, and the third in
the garden about fifteen yards from the house, seven feet
from a low wall beyond the house, and thirty-six feet from
the stem of a tall, bushy, clipped Bay.
144, CEDRUS ATLANTICA
The two in the field, when I was there in June 1899,
were healthy, well furnished, and flourishing trees, and have
never displayed any abnormal tendencies; whereas the third
one, near the house, has from the very first regularly shed
its leaves every autumn, and assumed them again in the
following spring, deciduously, like the Larch.
The photograph shows the Cedar as it was at the end
of January 1900, and, except for the absence of leaves,
presents nothing remarkable—unless, indeed, the growth be
a little less robust and more straggly than usual, and than
that of its two sisters in the open.
Of course I need scarcely remark that the thickened
processes that appear on the branches are not leaves, but
arrested branchlets.
Mr Kent supposes that the deciduous character is only an
abnormal state produced by situation, or some local cause,
though why that should be I can offer no explanation, nor
am I aware whether botanical science has suggested any
theory about the fall of the leaf in some trees and not in
others.
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE VE
ELDER GROWING IN’ EIVE. APPLE:
EattK&> Overbury Court, Worcestershire, 1900.
Vol. XVII, p. 1458
145
An Elder growing on an Apple Tree. By COMMANDER
Norman, R.N., Fellow Bot. Soc., Edin.
(PLATE VI.)
THE experience of small seedlings growing in chinks of
the bark and on decayed places in trees is a common one,
so my third photograph—reproduced on Plate VI.—presents
nothing of particular botanical interest, yet the original can
‘hardly fail to arrest attention from even the most casual
passer-by.
It represents a healthy, flourishing Apple, upon which
is growing a healthy, flourishing, flowering, and fruiting
Elder.
To the non-botanical observer it might be necessary to
point out that in such a production there is nothing para-
sitical, the explanation being that an Elder berry has been
dropped by a bird on the surface of the decayed scar of
an old branch that has been removed, and has pushed its
roots down through the partially decayed hollow of the
trunk to the soil. I tapped the trunk to make sure that
it was hollow.
I may add that the Elder first made its appearance about
four years ago, and, as it was getting very straggly, I
amused myself by pruning it for the tenant, Henry Wise,
Esq., of Silver Rill, Overbury, Worcestershire, so as to
ensure more compact and shapely growth.
146
Letter from the Clerk to the Long Parliament. (Com-
municated by WiLL1AM WItson, B.A., formerly Scholar
of Trinity College, Cambridge.)
Tue following copy of a Letter from the Clerk to the
Long Parliament may be of some interest to the members
of our Club. It contains what I should suppose to be some-
what unusual in such a document—an interlineation (viz.,
the word Ordinance), which is printed for convenience sake
in Italics. The contractions, etc., are reproduced as far as
possible, and memoranda are appended containing all the
references to Henry Scobell that I have been able to find.
The letter, I may add, was found by me in a bundle
containing old Bridge accounts, Mayor’s accounts, and other
documents relating to the town and garrison, which might
well repay examination, but which no doubt are reposing in
undisturbed uselessness on the shelves of the Corporation’s
safe, along with old charters and other unconsidered trifles
of a like kind.
Die Lune, 28° Januarij 1649.
The humble Petiion of the Maiot Bayliffs and Burgesses
of Berwick upon Tweed was this day read.
Ordered by the Parliamt: That the Towne of Berwick
upon Tweel doe from henceforth hold and jnoye
(sic) their Priviledges and customs, according to their
Charter formerly granted them untill this House shall
take further Order notwstanding any Act Ordinance
or Order of Parliam* to the contrary.
Hen. Scobell, Cler
Parliamen
‘The endings of the lines of the signature are frayed and
indistinct.
LETTER FROM CLERK TO LONG PARLIAMENT 147
The following notices of Scobell are taken from ‘‘ Pepys’s
Diary,” edited by Lord Braybrooke. In this edition the
old spelling is now and then used, apparently at random,
and it has therefore been thought advisable to give the
extracts in the spelling of the present day.
9th January 1659-60.
“Among other things, W. Simons told me how his uncle
Scobell was on Saturday last called to the bar, for
entering in the journal of the House, for the year
1653, these words: ‘‘This day his Excellence the
Lord General Cromwell dissolved this House,” which
words the Parliament voted a forgery, and demanded
of him how they came to be entered. He said that
they were his own handwriting, and that he did it
by rights of his office, and the practice of his pre-
decessor; and that the intent of the practice was to
let posterity know how such and such a Parliament
was dissolved, whether by the command of the King,
or by their own neglect, as the last House of Lords
was; and that to this end, he had said and writ that
it was dissolved by his Excellency the Lord G.; and
that for the word dissolved, he never at the time
did hear of any other term; and desired pardon if he
would not dare to make a word himself what it was
six years after, before they came themselves to call
it an interruption; that they were so little satisfied
with this answer, that they did choose a committee
to report to the House whetler this crime of Mr
Scobell’s did come within the act of indemnity or no.
Thence into the Hall, where I heard for certain that
Monk was coming to London, and that Bradshaw’s
lodgings were preparing for him.”
This last sentence explains the whole affair. The Parla-
ment knew that the King would svon “enjoy his own
again,’ and Scobell was to be made the scapegoat. It
was now safe to treat him ‘roughly’ :—
148 LETTER FROM CLERK TO LONG PARLIAMENT
bth February (Lord’s Day) 1660.
‘‘In the Court of Wards I saw the three Lords Com-
missioners sitting upon some action where Mr Scobell
was concerned, and my Lord Fountain took him up
very roughly about some things he had said.”
Note: Sir Thomas Widdrington and Serjeants Thomas
Tyrrel and John Fountain had just been appointed Lords
Commissioners of the Great Seal.
23rd November 1668.
“To St. Paul’s Churchyard, and there bespoke ‘ Rush-
worth’s Collections,’ and ‘Scobell’s Acts of the Long
Parliamhnt,’ etc., which I will make the King pay
for as to the Office, and so I do not break my vow
at all”’: i.e. apparently some vow he had made not to
buy any more books for some time to come. These
were to be ‘‘charged to the Office’’!
These are two more notices by Pepys of Scobell, who must
have died some time previously.
12th December 1663.
‘‘Luellin tells me that W. Symons’s wife is dead, for
which I am sorry, she being a good woman, and
tells me an odd story of her saying before her
death, being in good sense, that there stood her
uncle Scobell.”
Sth January 1664.
‘‘He (i.e. W. Symons) made good to me the story which
Luellin did tell me the other day, of his wife upon
her death-bed; how she dreamt of her uncle Scobell,
and did foretell, from some discourse she had with
him, that she should die four days hence, and not
sooner, and did all along say so, and did so.”
And thus Scobell disappears from the pages of the famous
Diary. It is to be hoped, for the sake of the relations who
survived him, that this was the last, as it seems to have
been the first, of his return visits.
149
OBITUARY NOTICES.
Robert George Bolum of Berwick-on-Tweed.
By the death of Mr R. G. Bolam, which occurred very
suddenly on 24th June 1899, the Club has lost an old and
valued member whose place will not be easily filled. He
joined the Club in 1868, and was generally able to attend
a meeting or two every year, when his extensive knowledge
of the district, not less than the genial good nature with
which his information was imparted to others, made his
presence always welcome. In the archwology and traditional
lore of the Border, more especially on the English side, he
took a deep interest, and very few men were more conversant
with its topography and family history. Natural history and
arboriculture were favourite relaxations, and in a practical
way he was also well versed in the geology of Northumber-
land. Although fhe many business calls upon his time but
seldom allowed him leisure to contribute directly to the
*‘ Proceedings,’ he was ever ready to extend a helping hand
to those who were better off in that respect, and any special
knowledge which he possessed was always freely placed at
the dispusal of others. With Dr Hardy his correspondence
was voluminous, dating back over very many years, and the
information thus acquired was frequently made use of by our
late Secretary in drawing up his reports and papers. The
editors of the new ‘‘County History of Northumberland ”’
were also considerably indebted to him for going over and
150 OBITUARY NOTICE.—ROBERT GEORGE BOLAM
correcting sheets and supplying details on many obscure
points, and for the first volume of the series he wrote the
chapter on Agriculture. The article on ZLandowning in
Northumberland, printed on pp. 129-139, was one of a series
which appeared in the local newspapers in commemoration
of the Queen’s Jubilee in 1887, and it contains so much
that is interesting on this extensive subject that it has
been thought worth while to reproduce it here.
Up till within a few months of his decease Mr Bolam
had enjoyed general good health, but an attack of influenza
in the spring of last year told heavily upon him, and had
affected his vital powers to such an extent that his medical
advisers urged him to take a prolonged rest from business.
But to a man of his active habits, engrossed as he constantly
was with work, it is not an easy matter to leave home on
short notice, and not thinking himself so weak as he really
had been, the much-needed holiday was delayed until, as
the sequence proved, it was too late. In company with his
friend, Mr Leather Culley of Fowberry Tower, he left home
on Monday, 19th June, for Luss, on Loch Lomond, and it
was there that, early on the following Saturday morning, he
breathed his last. They had been fishing together on the
Inch the previous day, and when Mr Culley parted from
him in the afternoon he appeared to be in his accustomed
health and good spirits, and to be enjoying his holiday. It
had been arranged that they should meet again in the
beginning of the week, but a Higher Power had decreed
otherwise, and the telegram the following morning, announ-
cing that he had quietly passed away in the night, came
therefore as a great shock to his many friends and relatives
at home.
Born on 3lst May 1827, at Way-te-Wooler, of which his
father was at that time tenant, the subject of our notice
was the second son of the late John Bolam, who afterwards
farmed Kasington Grange and Glororum, and died in 1874.
His forebears had been settled in Northumberland from
very early times, and had for many generations back been
engaged in agriculture in the county, farming in some
instances the land which their ancestors had once owned.
Upon leaving school, in 1844, Mr Bolam served a premium
OBITUARY NOTICE.—ROBERT GEORGE BOLAM 151
apprenticeship with the late Mr John Bourne of Newcastle,
an eminent civil engineer of his day, and while in his office
assisted in the survey of a considerable portion of the land
taken for railways in Northumberland and the adjoining
counties. Several of his old field-books and plans of these
early days, still in existence, testify to that great accuracy
and attention to detail, which to the end was so characteristic
of him; while the sketches, with which they are occasionally
interspersed, prove him to have been more than ordinarily
proficient with the pencil.
After he left Newcastle Mr Bolam was for some years
with the late Mr Lowrey, at Barmoor, until at that gentle-
man’s decease, in 1865, he succeeded to his business as a
land agent, and, up to the time of his death, few men
have been better known or more highly esteemed in that
capacity than he was. His intimate knowledge of all subjects
affecting the landed interest made his advice on such matters
much sought after, while the reliance placed in his integrity
and judgment was frequently shown by both landlord and
tenant applying to him to settle knotty points between them.
But while his rare aptitude for business and his methodical
habits enabled him to get through an enormous amount
of work, he never grasped at business, and many persons
have reason to remember with gratitude professional services
rendered by him gratuitously. With him work was always
regarded less as a means of making money than in the light
of a duty, which he owed it to himself as well as to his
clients to perform to the best of his ability, and he sought
no higher reward than the approval of his own conscience.
As a sportsman Mr Bolam belonged to the old school, and
when time allowed no one could enjoy a country life more
than he did, or enter more thoroughly into its pursuits. A
good shot with both gun and rifle, he could always be relied
upon to give a satisfactory account of himself either in the
field or by the covert side, and with the rod he was a past
master, especially devoted to fly fishing. He was also an
aceurate observer, and for many years kept regular records
of the arrival and departure of our migratory birds, the
highest and lowest temperatures, etc. He also took the
keenest interest in all antiquarian matters, and had formed
152 OBITUARY. NOTICE.—ROBERT GEORGE BOLAM
a small but select collection of local antiquities. For many
years he had been a member of the Architectural and
Archeological Society of Durham and Northumberland, and
of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. He
became a life. member of the Royal Agricultural Society
and the Highland Society in 1866, and, as representing
the estates under his charge, he had served upon the
Tweed Commission for more than twenty years, during
which time he had also been an active member of its
Police Committee.
His library contained a rare and valuable collection of
local histories and works of reference, and with the contents
of his volumes he was intimately acquainted. When par-
ticular information was required upon any special point, he
was seldom at a loss to know where to turn for it, and no
trouble was ever spared to make certain that his information
was correct before he would venture to quote it. He was
a Churchman, and in politics a staunch Conservative, who
had often done yeoman service in the interests of the party
at election times. ‘‘ Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do
it with thy might,” was an axiom which he sought to carry
out through life, and, with his retirement from the scenes
of his labour, Northumberland mourns a son whose loss
has left her distinctly poorer.
Rev. George Gunn, M.A. By Rev. Davin Paut, LL.D.,
Edinburgh.
Ir was only so recently as the 30th September 1898 that
Dr James Hardy, Secretary to the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for twenty-seven years, died, and already the pages
of its Proceedings are opened to receive an obituary notice
of his successor. All who are interested in its affairs and
prosperity were hoping that, having recovered in some
measure from the loss caused by the death of that gifted
and devoted steersman, it would continue its course for
many years under the guidance of him -who had _ been
unanimously chosen to stand at the helm in his place. The
beginning made by the new Secretary was of such a kind
that any fears which the older members might entertain
_ were gradually dissipated, and it was soon generally felt that
the appointment of Mr Gunn to his arduous and responsible
post had been both safe and wise. ‘The hope, however,
that he mizht continue for long to direct its management
has not been realised. After having acted as Dr Hardy’s
colleague for two years, and held the office of sole Secretary
for the brief period of fifteen months, he too has passed
away.
George Gunn, though his lot was cast in the Borders for
the last twenty-two years of his life, was not a Border man.
He was born in Edinburgh, on the 3rd of June 1851. His
father, who was sub-editor of the Hdinburgh Cowrant, died
when his son was still a mere boy. He received his
education at the High School and the University of Edin-
burgh. His course at college was more than a respectable
U
154 OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. GEORGE GUNN
one, and it would probably have been distinguished if the
circumstances of his early life had been more favourable to
study. But he was the eldest son in a family of five, and,
like many another Scotch student, he had to eke out the
somewhat scanty home resources by spending several hours
a day in private teaching, as well as in assisting his younger
brothers. After passing through the Arts Curriculum, and
gaining the degree of M.A., he entered the classes of the
Divinity Hall, and received license as a Probationer in 1876
from the Presbytery of Edinburgh. Shortly afterwards he
was appointed assistant to Dr Norman Macleod, minister of
St. Stephen’s Church, in that city, and in that capacity he
continued for about two years.
In the spring of 1878 he was elected minister of the
united parishes of Stichill and Hume, and was ordained on
the 21st of June. Thereafter, for nearly twenty-two years,
till his death, which occurred on the 12th of January 1900,
he exercised his ministry in Stichill, identifying himself with
all the interests of the parish, and enjoying the esteem and
affection of his parishioners, which he preserved unbroken
till the end. He made himself the friend of all, sharing
their joys and sorrows. His relations with those of his
parishioners who did not belong to his own congregation
were of the most cordial and amicable kind, particularly
with his venerable colleague, the Rev. David Cairns, of the
United Presbyterian Church, with whom he worked all those
years in perfect harmony, and who paid a touching tribute
to his memory, in a sermon preached on the Sunday after
his death. There was nothing done in the parish without
Mr Gunn. Lectures, social meetings, harvest homes, every
kind of gathering for instruction or recreation he took a
chief part in. He was deeply interested in the cause of
education, and, both as a member of the School Board and
in his private capacity, encouraged and stimulated teachers
and pupils. For some time he assisted Mr Cuthbert, the
schoolmaster at Hume, in the teaching of science subjects,
with the notable result that at least two of his pupils gained
valuable scholarships at South Kensington, distinguished
themselves there, and now occupy honourable positions in
the geological field. His duties as parish minister were
OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. GEORGE GUNN 155
always conscientiously and faithfully performed. He did not
allow his other interests to draw him away from his main
work. He visited his people assiduously, and was very
attentive to the sick, at whose bedsides his ministrations
were greatly valued. He was a model parish minister, and
the bond that united him to his people was of the closest
kind, as was manifested by the enthusiasm with which the
twenty-first anniversary of his ordination was celebrated by
all classes, and still more by the universal sympathy that
went out towards him in his last illness, and the grief that
threw the whole parish into mourning at his death. He
will be long remembered in Stichill as a faithful minister
and as a constant friend.
In this short memoir particular notice should be taken of
his scientific studies and attainments. He had not received
any proper scientific education in his earlier years. When
he was at college his private teaching occupied all the time
he could spare from his professional studies. But in the
greater leisure of a country parish his scientific tastes rapidly
developed, and he availed himself of every opportunity of
adding to his knowledge. He was surrounded by nature in
his new home, and interesting natural objects of all kinds
thrust themselves upon the observation of the young man
fresh from a city life. The woods of Stichill and Newton
Don, the wayside flowers, the mosses on the walls, the
quarry on the borders of his glebe, the old castle of Hume
with all its historical associations, equally appealed to his
new-born sense of curiosity and wonder. He began to
turn his attention to botany, geology, and archzology, not
studying them, however, very systematically, rather adding
fact to fact as his daily observations supplied the material.
He would have been the first to disclaim any pretension to
authority in any of these sciences. He worked simply as
a field-naturalist, whese ear was open to the varied voices
of Nature around him. It was nature in the concrete that
he loved and studied, nature as it presented itself in the
manifold objects around him. It was plants that interested
him rather than their morphology, and rocks rather than
theories of their formation, and by constant use of his oppor-
tunities he gradually acquired a very considerable knowledge
156 OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. GEORGE GUNN
of all the plants and minerals in his parish. Nor did he
confine his observations to his parish and the surrounding
district. He was a member of the Scottish Alpine Botanical
Club, and of the Cryptogamic Society of Scotland, and
nothing pleased him more than to roam with congenial
companions over the hills of Perthshire in search of such
treasures as Saxifraga rivularis, or Carex ustulata, or Cystopteris
montana, or Woodsia hyperborea, picking up at the same time
anything in the shape of a rare mineral that he might
come across. It was one of the greatest joys of his hfe
when. he had the opportunity, in 1898—little more than a
year before he died—of taking a more distant flight, and
accompanying two of his most intimate friends into the wilds
of the Southern Tyrol. There he found a field of botany
which threw the woods and waysides of Stichill, and even
the Breadalbane Hills, into the shade. To feast his eyes
on a great patch of Primula glutinosa, in all the beauty of
its fragrant violet flowers; to gaze, after toilsome climbing
to a lofty height, on the shy, modest Hritrichium nanum,
most charming of Alpine plants; to revel among Gentians
and Androsaces and Soldanellas, was the opening up of a
new world to him. It had been the dream of his life to
behold with his own eyes the glory of the Alps, and to
gather their treasures, and happily his dream was fulfilled
before he died. He never tired of recalling the scenes and
impressions of that memorable time during the few months
that still remained to him.
Mr Gunn possessed an extensive Herbarium, composed for
the most part of his own gatherings, but supplemented by
those of the late Mr Andrew Brotherstone of Kelso, which
he acquired on that botanist’s death. A considerable part
of the latter, however, was subsequently injured_ by fire.
More noteworthy than his Herbarium was his collection of
minerals, which he had carefully classified and named, and
which, arranged in a large case along one of the walls,
formed a conspicuous feature in his study. In addition to
these he possessed a varied collection of antiquarian objects
—stone celts, stone hammers, flint implements, whorls, querns,
cannon balls shot from Hume Castle, and such like. Any-
thing illustrative of ancient life in Scotland was prized by
OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV: GEORGE GUNN 157
him, and when any such object was found in the parish,
it was brought as a matter of course to the minister. He
was equally interested in the ecclesiastical and civil history
of his parish, and was constantly hunting up—either in the
manuscript documents of the Itegister House in Edinburgh,
or in the printed volumes of antiquarian societies—new facts
bearing upon it, and the knowledge he thus acquired he
afterwards turned to good use. He had all the curiosity
of an intelligent, inquisitive mind, and nothing came wrong
to him that satisfied his thirst for knowledge.
_ The year after he came to Stichill, Mr Gunn was elected
a member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. For a con-
siderable time he took little active part in its work beyond
attending its meetings, and making use of the opportunities
for scientific study which they afforded him. His first
contribution to the Proceedings was a short obituary notice
of his friend and neighbour, the Rev. William Stobbs,
minister of Gordon, who died in 1885, and whom some of us
remember as a man of great kindheartedness and originality.
Thereafter, nothing from his pen appeared in our pages for
many years. He was, however, becoming gradually known to
the members of the Club, not only as one of the most sociable
of men and pleasantest of companions, but as one who had
much more than an average knowledge of the subjects that
the Club mainly concerned itself with. And so when Dr
Hardy was beginning to feel the weight of his many years,
and was no longer able to discharge all the duties devolving
upon him as Secretary, and when it therefore became necessary
to appoint some one as his assistant, the eyes of those
who were most capable of judging turned on Mr Gunn,
and it is a proof of the confidence the Club reposed in
him that he was unanimously elected Joint Secretary in
October 1896.
He was well fitted for such a post. He had a certain
amount of spare time after all his duties to his parish were
discharged, for its population did not exceed 650 souls, and,
in addition to. being competent from a scientific and literary
point of view, he was well known to many of the members,
and he possessed that affable and conciliatory manner which
is so necessary in the Secretary of a large Society. It was
158 OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. GEORGE GUNN
with reluctance that he accepted office, for he was diffident
of his own powers, but he yielded at last to the clearly
expressed desire of the Club, and his scruples were partly
removed by the knowledge that Dr Hardy was anxious that
he should be appointed. He entered on his new duties with
characteristic energy, giving his colleague every assistance in
his power, and working with him in the most harmonious
and cordial manner. But it was not till after Dr Hardy’s
death that it was seen how completely the confidence of the
Club was justified. He threw himself heart and soul into
the work which now entirely devolved upon him, making
arrangements for the meetings, conducting a voluminous
correspondence, and attending to the multitudinous details,
which consumed so much of his time, and yet which could
not be neglected. The issue of the Proceedings of the
Club had fallen into arrear, but he worked diligently and
laboriously, and issued one Part after another until the
arrears were wiped off. His own contributions in the form
of set papers, as distinct from reports of meetings, were not
numerous, but from the date of his association with Dr
Hardy in the Secretaryship, his time was too fully occupied
to permit of much original writing. His presidential address,
delivered at the Annual Meeting in October 1894, had for
its subject the early history of Stichill down to the year
1627, and is a long, minute, and clear account of the parish,
which cost him much laborious investigation. He gathered
together from many sources all the facts bearing on the
subject that can now be ascertained, and he scrupulously
cited his authority for every statement of importance. The
paper is a valuable chapter of local history, and takes a
place among the best presidential addresses preserved in the
Proceedings of the Club. In 1897 he contributed a some-
what similar paper on the ecclesiastical history of the parish
of Hume, now united to that of Stichill. This paper
displays the same features as the other, careful accuracy,
extensive survey of documents, clearness of presentation, and
a deep feeling of sympathy with his subject. It is to be
desired that the history of all our Border parishes should
be as fully treated, and by as competent hands. If Mr
Gunn’s life had been spared, he would doubtless have added
OBITUARY NOTICE.—REV. GEORGE GUNN 159
from year to year further contributions to the annals of
the Club, in whose work and prosperity he was so deeply
interested.
Mr Gunn turned his knowledge of botany to practical
account in his manse garden, where he had collected a large
number of uncommon plants. He had several rockeries, on
which he grew Alpines with much success, and it was these
that received his special attention. Latterly he had taken
a fancy for cultivating hardy ferns, of which he possessed
many good varieties. It was always worth while, at any
time in spring or summer, to visit his garden, for he was
sure to have many things of beauty or variety to show the
visitor, and it was delightful to see the enthusiasm with
which he displayed his treasures. No one who cared for
plants went empty handed away.
It remains to say a word with regard to Mr Gunn’s
character, and one may speak of this without any fear of
falling into exaggeration. It was the genuineness and guile-
lessness and loveableness of the man that specially endeared
him to his friends. He was one of the truest and kindliest
and friendliest of souls, one whose life was in all things
simple and honourable and pure. There was a peculiar
attraction about him that was felt by both old and young.
Children were specially sensitive to it; he made friends
with them at once; they were drawn to him by a magnetic
sympathy. And older people were attracted in the same
way. He was a man who had not only many acquaintances,
but many friends. And to them all he was as true as steel;
his friendship was not sometimes cool and sometimes warm,
according to the mood he might be in; he was always the
same kindly, sympathetic, friendly man. And so he did
not lose his friends. He might differ from them, for he
had his own firm opinions on what was right; but they
respected him for that, and the truest friendship is based
on respect. Everyone who was brought into contact with
him recognised his straightforwardness. He abhorred all
ways that were tricky and mean. In public and in private
life he was the same. You could always depend upon him.
He could be trusted to do what he thought to be right, even
though his own interest might lie in the other direction.
160 OBITUARY NOTICH.—REV. GEORGE GUNN
Anda marked feature in his character was his unselfishness.
He would go out of his way to serve another, not thinking
of his own convenience, sparing himself no pains or trouble,
if he could oblige or gratify another in any way. He might
be busy, or he might be tired, but he was always ready to
do for a friend what he would not have taken the trouble
to do for himself. At the meetings of the Club he was a
delightful companion, intelligent, genial, humorous, anxious
that every meeting might be a success, and contributing
much by his own presence to make it so. The Club has
lest one who was not only an efficient and devoted Secretary,
but one whose influence went far in the direction of binding
it together, both as a scientific society and as a brotherhood
of friends. There could be only one feeling among its
members when the announcement of his death was made,
a universal feeling of regret, joined in the case of many to
the pain of a genuine sorrow. ‘To the great majority it
came as a surprise. He had been working up to within
little more than two months of his death, and those who
had heard of his illness had little reason to apprehend that
it would terminate fatally. He had fallen, however, into
such a state of weakness from ‘inability to take nourishment
that, though more favourable symptoms appeared towards
the end, he was unable to rally. His thoughts during his
last days were much occupied with the affairs of the Club,
and with his parish and his friends. He died as he had
lived, thinking of others. Desiderandus quidem interut, sed
non lugendus. He had led a true, useful, honourable, God-
fearing life, and he has left a fragrant memory behind him
that will long be cherished by all who knew him,
Henry Hewat Craw, West Foulden. By CHARLES
Stuart, M.D., Chirnside.
Ir is with deep regret that I record the death of Mr
Craw, a zealous member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club, on the 23rd February 1900, whose presence will be
much missed by many resident in the Eastern Borders.
Notwithstanding the inclemency of the weather, his funeral
at Foulden Churchyard, on the 27th of that month, was
‘attended by a representative assembly from far and near.
For some time back he had been in failing health. Influenza
still further depressed him, and apoplexy and paralysis ter-
minated his earthly career in a few hours.
Never very robust, he had a wiry constitution, which
enabled him to get through much business of his own, as
well as that of other people. The large sheep farm of
Rawburn, in Lammermoor, extending to 6000 acres, would
have been enough for any single man; but when we consider
that West Foulden and Whitsome Hill (two of the best
managed places in the Merse) were also under his care, it
will be seen that he was far from an idle man.
He was possessed of a cultivated intelligence. His out-
of-door life afforded him many opportunities of observing
Nature, which he was not slow in taking advantage of. He
confirmed by observation the presence of the true Alpine
Hare in Lammermoor, at Byre Cleugh, by specimens shot
there and at other places. Also many other facts in natural
history recorded in our Proceedings. He was deeply read
in history, especially relative to the old wars, his fine
library of books affording him information not often found
in a private house. He took great -pleasure in antiquarian
investigations. The remains of old British Camps along the
face of Bunkle Edge, in Lammermoor, and in many other
places in Great Britain, had been carefully examined by
Vv
162 OBITUARY NOTICE.—HENRY HEWAT CRAW
him. Stone implements, collected on his farms and else-
where, were treasured by him. Botanically, he knew the
stations for the Linnea borealis, Trientalis, Huropea, and
Vicia orobus, three representative plants in the Lammermoor
region, near Rawburn.
From his father he inherited a genius as a pomologist,
and possessed a very fine collection of apples suitable for the
climate of the Eastern Borders, derived from the best sources,
and grown on black wooden fences, hollow in the centre.
For high colour and quality his fruit was unsurpassed, and
at an International Fruit Show, in Edinburgh, his apples
took a first prize, when shown against those from a more
favoured climate in the south. He was a skilled grafter,
many of his trees being models of high cultivation, and
prolific to an extraordinary degree.
For many years he has sent a record of the rainfall at
West Foulden and Rawburn to enrich our ‘ Proceedings,”
proving that we live in a tolerably dry corner of Scotland.
Among all his business, his work people were never for-
gotten, and in sickness his quiet kindness will be much
missed by many of them. The wreath laid on the grave
was a true proof of the estimation in which they held
him:—‘‘In memory of our dear friend,” etc., ete.
“The world goes ever on and on:
What boots it friend to thee or me?
It still will go, when we are gone,
And go no jot less merrily.
The faces all have shadows grown,
The voices faint as evening’s sighs,
The world a world of ghosts alone,
But still the motly rush goes by;
Hver new and ever old,
With the wherefore still untold.”
163
Meteorological Observations at Cheswick, 1899. By Masor-
GENERAL SiR WILLIAM CROSSMAN, K.C.M.G.
*Lat. 55° 42' 37” N. Long. 1° 57’ 29” W. One mile from and 100 feet above sea.
Thermometer 4’ above ground—shaded.
Rain Guage—Diameter of Funnel, 5". Height of top above ground, 74”.
DIRECTION OF
TEMPERATURE. RAINFALE. Wann
1899 Eee ice s |NJE/S.|W
Absolute. Averages. p> O| 0.8 2 3 |tolto} to| to
a4 cB s Greatest Fall) >S .|E./S.) W.| N
a |“ ~ &| in 24 hours, |Q 4 3 |—|—|-—|-—
Monrn. | Max|Min.| Max.| Min. |Month/° 8/3 2 S and Date. | 4 "|a|ai| a | a
52/83 2 (BE | 8
Deg.|Deg.| Deg. | Deg. | Deg Zi ca |= 4 a. IIe AiA
January 52 | 18 | 43°7 | 32°3 | 38° 18 | 2°22 | *49 on 21st | 23 1) 7} 8} 15
Feby. 57 | 22] 466 | 33° 39°8 | 15 | 1:33 | °850n 16th} 15 OMe 7) °F
March 60 | 16 | 493 | 33°5 | 41-4 | 12 | 158 | °31 on 25th}. 17 5} 3} 9} 14
April 63 | 28 | 53°2 | 873 | 45°25) 6 | 2°44] °40 on 6th 19 /11) 2} 4] 138
May 75 | 32 | 559 | 399 | 47°9 2 | 319 | ‘68 on 19th} 18 |20) 3} 5) 38
June 79 | 36 | 689 | 47-7 | 58:3 2°07 | ‘99 on 29th} 10 |10) 7} 4) 9
July 80 | 47 | 709 | 52°8 | 61:9 2°91 | 1:19 on Ist 15 9} 3} 9; 10
August | 84 | 39 70°3 | 51:4 | 609 1:54 | °49 on 27th 9 715} 3] 6
Sept. 76 | 32 | 636 | 447 | 541 1 | 2°83 | °76 on 380th| 21 LL SO tS
October | 69 | 28 | 582 | 40° 49°1 3 | 1:28 | °85 on Ist 10 2) 5/138} 11
Nov. 60 | 28 | 52:1 | 40°3 | 46:2 3 | 162 | ‘31 on 24th] 14 3} 4/17) 6
Dec. 55 | 14 | 395 | 289 | 342 | 20 | 2°89 | 56 0n 29th} 20 1/16) 2} 12
Totals 80 | 25:90 191 |76/74| 90 |125
REMARKS.
Average Temperature of year, 48°.
Barometer highest, 30°82, on 26th January. Lowest, 28°30, on 29th
December.
Thermometer highest, 84°, on 2nd August. Lowest, 14°, on 13th
December.
Number of days at or below freezing point, 80.
First frost of winter 1898-9 on 10th November; last frost, 5th May
1899. First frost of winter 1899-1900, 29th September 1899.
*N.B.—The Latitude and Longitude hitherto given in these returns
from Cheswick have been put down in error. The above is the correct
reading, and members are requested to correct their former volumes
accordingly.
Cuxswick, March 1900.
164
Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden
and Rawburn during 1899. By CHARLES STUART,
M.D., from the late Mr H. H. Craw’s records.
WEST FOULDEN. RAWBURN.
RAINFALL, TEMPERATURE. RatNPAtt. TEMPERATURE.
Ins. 100ths. Max. Min. Ins. 100ths. Max. Min.
January ar 2 67 49> 19 4. 0) 50 20
February ... 1 22 55 24, 2 0) 48 22
March 1 63 66 18 2 50 62 21
April 2 10 61 ile/ 2 60 63 22
May 3 28 73 32 4 0) 70 30
June 1 75 78 38 1 0 74 32
July 2 52 79 42 2 70 76 44,
August 1 0) 82; 40 0 4.0 78 42
September ... 3 11 73 34 4 30 68 34
October 1 54 66 28 i 90 63 29
November ... 2 iG 60 29 3 (6) 55 28
December 2 81 53 15 3 50 40 20
25 70 824° 15° 31 90 gts? PAO
NOTE.
West Foulden is six miles from sea at Berwick-on-Tweed; 250 feet
above sea-level.
Rawburn is 24 miles from sea; 920 feet above sea-level.
165
Donations to the Club, and Exchanges, from kindred
Societies and Private Persons, during 1899 and up
to June 1900.
Transactions of the Academy of Science, St. Louis, U.S.A.
Wol. vir., Nos. 17, 18, 19, 20; Vol. vitr., Nos. 1 to 12
inclusive; Vol. 1x., Nos. 1 to 5 inclusive, and No. 7.
Wisconsin Geological and Natural History Society, Bulletins
Nos. 1 and 2.
Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts,
and Letters, Vol. x1.
Proceedings and Transactions of the Nova Scotian Institute
of Science, Vol. 1x., Part 4.
Year Book of the Department of Agriculture, U.S.A., 1898.
Bulletins Nos. 9, 10, and 11. do. 1898.
Report of the Secretary of Agriculture, 1898, U.S.A. Depart-
ment of Agriculture.
North American Fauna (U.S.A. Department of Agriculture)
Nos. 14 and 15.
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Nat. Hist., Vol. 28,
Nos. 13 to 16 inclusive; Vol. 29, Nos. 1 to 8 inclusive.
Memoirs of the Boston Society of Nat. Hist., Vol. 5, Nos. 4
and 5. >
Bulletin of the Essex Institute, U.S.A., Vol. 28, Nos. 7 to
12 inclusive; Vol. 29, Nos. 7 to 12 inclusive; Vol. 30,
Nos. 1 to 12 inclusive.
U.S.A. Geological Survey, 18th Annual Report, Parts 1 to 5
inclusive; 19th Annual Report, Parts 1 to 6 inclusive;
20th Annual Report, Parts 1 and 6; Monographs, Vols.
XXIX., XXXI., xxxv., and large Atlas accompanying Vol.
XXXI.
Board of Trustees of Public Museums of Milwaukee, 16th
Annual Report.
166 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c.
Australian Museum, Report of Trustees for years 1894, 1897,
1898; Records of the Museum, Vol. 11., No. 5.
Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain
and Ireland, New Series, Vol. 11, Nos. 1 and 2 (Old
Series, Vol. xxrx., Nos. 108 and 109.)
Royal Dublin Society, Transactions, Vol. vi., Parts 14, 15,
and 16; Transactions, Vol. vi1., Part 1; Proceedings, Vol.
vi., Part 6.
Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Lit. and Phil.
Society, Vol. 43, Parts 1 to 5 inclusive; Vol. 44, Parts 1
to 3 inclusive.
Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh,
Vol. xiv., Parts 1 and 2.
Proceedings of the Physical Society of Glasgow, Vol. xxrx.
Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, Vol. xvi., Parts
2 and 4.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Vol.
XXXII.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-on-
Tyne, Vols. vir. and 1x. (A few pages apparently wanting.)
Archeologia Atliana, Part 52, Vol. xx.; Part 53, Vol. xxr.;
and Part 54, Vol. xxu. part 1.
Transactions of Hull Scientific and Field Nat. Club for 1898,
Vol. 1.
Collections, Historical and Archzological, relating to Mont-
gomeryshire and its Borders, Vol. xxx., i1i1.; Vol. xxxt.,
i.; and part of Vol. Lx. From the Powysland Club.
Proceedings of the Bath Nat. History and Antiquarian Field
Club, Vol. rx., No. 2.
Nat. Hist. Transactions of Northumberland, and Durham,
and Newcastle-on-Tyne, Vol. xu., Part 1; and Vol. xu,
Part 3.
Zweiunddreissigster Bericht der Oberhessischen Gesellschaft
fir Natur- und Heilkunde, 1897-98-99.
Transactions, Edinburgh Geological Society, Vol. vir., Part
4.
Proceedings and Transactions of the Croydon Microscopical
and Nat. Hist. Club, 1898-99.
Transactions of Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society,
Vol. vi., Part 5.
DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, é&e. 167
Annual Report of Public Museum, Wanganui, New Zealand,
1899.
Bulletin of the Geological Institution of the University of
Upsala, Vol. 1v., Part 1 (1898.)
Ellis’ History of the Oorallines (1750.) Dr Johnston’s copy,
presented by his daughter, Mrs Barwell Carter.
Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, Report and Transactions, Vol.
KXXI.
Journal of Royal Institution of Cornwall, Vol. xur., Part 4.
Transactions of the Scottish Nat. Hist. Society, Vol. xrir.,
Part. iii.
The following from Upsala University.
Zoologiska Studier, Festskrift, Wilhelm Lilljeborg, Tillegnad,
Pa Hans Attionde Fdédelsedag, Af Svenska Zoologer,
1896.
Navra Experimentella Bidrag, Till Kinnedomen om Hjirnans
Rorelser Af V.O. Sivén 1897.
Om Den Anatomiska Byggnaden Hos De Vegetativa Organen
for Upplagsnaring Akademisk Afhandling af Johan August
Flinck. Med 3 Taflor 1891.
Bidrag till fragan Om Vigarna for Bacterium coli commune’s
intrangande i blasan Forsok till fragans experimentella
losning, med spéciell hansyn till Mojligheterna afen direkt
genomvandring fran rectum. af R Faltin 1896.
Till Kaonedomen om Forandringarna i Blodets Samman-
sittning vid vistelse i Fortunnad luft och Hojdklimat en
experimentell Studie af Emil Rosenqvist 1897.
Om Inverkan af Eteranga I’a Groddplantors Andning Akade-
misk Afhandling af Walter Lawrén 1891.
Synthetische Studien iiber Die Perowskit-Und Pyrochlor-
mineralien Inaugural Dissertation von Per Johan Holm-
quist 1897.
Uber Die Bildung Der Follikelhillen Bei Den Ascidien
Inaugural-Dissertation von Matts. Foderus 1896.
Uber Die Graptoliten inaugural-dissertation von Carl Wiman
1895.
Bidrag Till Kinnedom om Jirnglansens Magnetism af J,
Westman 1897.
168 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c.
Bidrag Till Kannedomen om Severiges ichthyobdellider Akade-
_misk Afhandling af Ludvig Johansson 1896.
Uber Die Quartiire Lagerserie Des Ristinge Klint Auf Lange-
land Kine Biologisch, Stratigraphische Studie Inaugural-
Dissertation von Frithiof Andersson 1897.
Upsala Universitets Arsskrift 1875, Vol. 1., Mathematik och
Naturvetenskap.
Do. do. 1875, Vol. tv. do.
Do. do. 18738, Vol. 1. do.
Do. do. 1870, Vol. 1. do.
Do. do. 1870, Vol. 111. do.
Do. do. 18¥2,-Vol. i do.
Do. do. 1865, Vol. 1. do.
Do. do. 1866 do.
Do. do. 1874, Vol. 1. do.
Ofversigt af de inom Skandinavien (Sverige och Norrige)
antraffade Hvalartade Daggdjur (Cetacea) af W. Lillje-
borg.
Do. do. do. do.
Epicrisis Generis Hieraciorum. Elias Fries.
Om tvanne i Sverige hittills misskinda arter af vaxtslaigtet
Rumex af Rob. Fristedt och Rob. Fries.
Bidrag till Kannedomen om Hafs-Bryozoernas utveckling af
F. A. Smitt.
Naturalhistorien 1 Sverige intill Medlet af 1600—Talet af
Gustaf H. Adolfs, 1894.
Om vissa ozganextrakts inverkan 4 Det Isolerade och 6fver-
lefvande Daggdjurshjartat af Karl Hedbom, 1897.
Farmakodynamiska Studier 4 Det Isolerade och Otverlefvande
Daggdjurshjartat af Karl Hedbom, 1896.
Zur Ornithologie Kameruns [naugural-Dissertation von Yngve
Sjostedt 1896.
Anatomische Studien uber Skandinavische Cestoden Inaugural-
Dissertation von Einar Loaonberg 1891.
Festskrift Til Det K,G,L. Universitet | Upsala Fra Det
K,G,L. Fredriks Universtet 1877.
Spegelnefoskopet och Dess anvandning vid molnobservationer
af C. G. Fineman.
Monographiae Andreaearum Scandinaviae Tentamen auctore
Joh. E. Zetterstedt. et Joh. Bjornstrém.
DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c. 169
Reviso Grimmiearum Scandinaviae Auctore, Jno Em. Zetter-
stedt.
Studien Uber Das Gehirn Der Knochenfische inaugural-
Dissertation von Gust, O, A. N. Malme 1892.
Beitrige zur Anatomie Der Trematodengattung apoblema
(Dujard) Hans Oscar Juel, 1889.
Bidrag till Kannedomen om Krustaccer, som lefva hos
Mollusker och Tunikater Af C.W.S. Aurivillius.
Zur unterscheidung Des Bacillus Typhi Abdominalis vom
Bacterium Coli Commune von F. KH. Hellstrom 1890.
Studien uber Die Einwerkung Des Lichtes von D.r Fredr.
Elfving 1897.
Uber Eine isomorphe Reihe von Formiaten des Calcium,
Strontium, Baryum und Blei, von Arthur Plathan 1897.
Hieracia Alpina, Des Mittleren Scandinaviens von M. Elfstrand
1893.
Embryologiska Studier af Carl Bovallius.
Meddelande om Nagra Nordamerikanska, Jernmalmer M.M.
af Hjalmar Sjogren 1891.
Bericht uber einen Ausflug in den siudoéstlichen Theil des
Kaukasus Von Dr Hjalmar Sjogren in Baku Oct.-Nov.
1889.
Studier Ofver Insektlarver af Simon Bengtsson 1897.
Bidrag Till Kannedomen om de Histologiska Forandringarna,
Ryggmargen, De Spinala Rotterna och Ganglierna vid
Progressiv Paralysi af Chr Sibelius 1897.
Ueber Giftige Hiweisse von M. Elfstrand 1897.
Bidrag Till Kannedomen om Nematoderna 1893 af L. A.
Jagerskiéld.
Leptocephalids Being a dissertation by Pehr Hugo Stromman
1896.
Om Olands Vegetation af Ernst Hemmendorff 1897.
Om Byggnaden och utvecklingen af Oedipodium Griffithianum
(Dicks) Schwaegr af Erik Nyman 1896.
Om Blommorna hos Scandinaviens Bladiga Lefvermossor af
K.V. Ekstrand 1880.
Bidrag Till Kannedomen om Anatomien hos Familjen Dios-
coreae af Johan Richard Jungner 1888.
Flora Gothoburgensis Petr F. Wahlberg, et Augustus Tim.
Wistrand.
W
170 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c.
Flora Gothoburgensis Petr. F. Wahlberg, et Gustavus F.
Brandsten.
Novitiae Florae Gotlandicae P. P. Auctor P. Conr. Afzelius.
Om mojligheten, enlight vegetabiliernes naturliga analogier,
a priori bestimma deras egenskaper och verkningar pa
menskliga organismen af Carl Josua Wretholm 1834.
Sacra Corinthia, Sicyonia, Phliasia scripsit Per Odelberg.
Ur Djur-och Vaxtimotivens Utvecklinghistoria af Bernhard
Salin 1890.
Undersokning af svaflets liniespektrum af EH. Rancken 1897.
Bidrag till Kannedome om Malakostrakfaunan I Baffin Bay
och Smith Sound af Axel Ohlin 1895.
Om Cyperaceerna af Promotor 1897.
Zur erkenntnis der Verwandtschaftlichen Beziehungen unter
den Tagfaltern von Enzio Reuter.
Ubersicht der Geologie Daghestans von Dr Hj. Sjégren in
Baku 1889.
Lebermoosstudien im Nordlichen Norwegen von Dr H. Wilh.
Arnell 1892.
Om Jiarnets Kritiska Lingd-och Temperatur.forindringar af
Gustaf E. Svedelius.
Beitriige zur Kenntnissder Brachiopoden, Inaugural- Dissertation,
von. Th. Thorsten Ekman 1897.
nial
General Statement of Account—October 1899.
INCOME.
£
Balance due from Treasurer as per last
account 2
On Deposit with CO ere Bade of
Scotland Ma ar) ie 200
Interest thereon ae aes 3
Arrears Received ae ae ma
Entrance Fees Pas eg 10
Subscriptions te 115
Back Numbers of Broceedin ts sold, etc. 4
EXPENDITURE.
Paid for Printing Proceedings for 1896 41
Do. do. for 1897 107
Do. do. for 1898 96
Engraving Plates, etc. do. 34
Printing Circulars and Stationery, Pos-
tages, Carriages, etc., including
removal of Books, etc., from late
Dr Hardy’s ae 32
Berwick Salmon Fisheries Co. for
Salmon vs 9
Berwick Museum, Rant of Room, ete. 3
Expenses of Farne Island Meeting 12
Expenses of other Meetings .. 18
Balance in hands of Treasurer, carried
forward aft We 4
Examined and found correct,
NIW OD WwW ©
12
19
4
0
4
0 \
0
0
0
£362 16 8
9
6
0
6
a
a
0
0
9
0
£362 16 8
Exuior R. Smatu.
llth October 1899.
172
Alphabetical List of Places visited by the Club since its
formation wm 1831.
[The figures refer to the year, volume, and page where the
Report of the Meeting may be found. |
Abbey St. Bathans. 1832, 1. 6; 1834, 1. 85; 1841, 1. 247;
1842, 11. 6; 1844, m. 88; 1848, mm. 265; 1853, 1m. 136;
1860, tv. 166; 1861, rv. 246; 1870, vr. 109.
Abbotsford. 1875, vit. 354.
Aberlady. 1883, x. 261.
Acklington. 1877, vit. 211.
Addinstone. 1894, xv. 30.
Aikengall. 1885, x1. 75 and 77; 1891, xr. 312.
Allanbank. 1878, vit. 392.
Allanton. 1835, 1. 66; 1845, 1. 120.
Alnmouth. 1857,:1v. 67; -18¢1, vi 190%, 1879) sixes
Alnwick. 1847, 1. 261; 1856, Iv. 5; 1861, Iv. 252; 1868,
v. 398; 1875, vill. 4; 1879, Ix. 61; 1886, xi399:
Alwinton. 1868, v. 381; 1887, xr. 38.
Amble. 1895, xv. 248.
Ancrum. 1864, v. 100; 1888, xr. 185.
Anton’s Hill. 1883, x. 242,
Ashiesteel. 1878, vitt. 419; 1893, xiv. 249.
Aydon Castle. 1882, x. 34.
Ayton. 1841, 1. 246; 1855, m1. 213; 1868, v. 375.
Bamburgh. 1854, mr. 167; 1855, tr. 212; 1864, v. 1038;
1872, vi. 294; 1894, xv. 53.
Bank House. 18381, I. 3; 1841, 1. 247; 1845, rm. 121.
Bassindean. 1880, 1x. 238.
Bass Rock. 1878, vit. 15.
Beadnell. 1853, ur. 163; 1858, Iv. 60; 1866, v. 245; 1889,
in. 4 Oe
Beals T8885 x. 2anc
Beanley. 1890, xu. 22.
Bedrule. 1887, x11. 68.
Bedshiel Kaims. 1864, v. 97; 1898, xvi. 247.
Belford... 1851, 11. 56; 1852, m1. 127; 1855, mi. 2135" 1863,
v. 93; 1880, 1x., 244; 1896, xvr. 43.
PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB
Belford Hall. 1848, 1m. 342; 1856, rv. 16 and 20.
Belsay. 1871, vi. 184; 1897, xvi. 137.
Belton. 1881, rx. 425.
Bemersyde. 1896, xvi. 31.
173
Berwick. 1831, 1. 4; 1832, 1. 14; 1833, 1. 34; 1834, 1. 65;
Heoo,t.102- 1886, t. 139; 18387, 1. 161; 1838, 1. 180;
1839, 1. 212; 1840, 1. 245; 1841, um. 3; 1842, mm. 48;
1643, m1. 84; 1844, 1. 119; 1845, mr. 167; 1846, i. 199;
1847, 11. 262; 1848, 1. 342; 1849, mr. 2; 1850, m1. 55;
HSol, am. 87; 1853, mt. 165; 1854, wr. 211; 1856, i.
217; 1857, 1v..59; 1858, tv..124; 1859, Iv. 162; 1860,
Iv. 227; 1861, Iv. 328; 1862, rv. 334, and v. 2; 1864,
wa 1845 1865, v. 242; 1869, vi. 102; 1871, vr. 289;
1872, vir. 1; 1873, vir. 163; 1877, vitt. 889; 1878, Ix.
Sreelsi 9, ix. 00; 1880,-1x. 286; T881, Ix. 492: 1'683,
moot; 1884, x. 486; 1887, x. 76; 1888, xi 216:
1889, xi. 505; 1890, x1. 82; 1891, x1. 320; 1892,
sy. 80; 1893) xiv. 252; 1894, xv. 92; 1895, xv. 249;
Revo; yi. 74; . 1897, xvi. 179; 1898, .xvi. 283;
XviI. 21 and 77.
1899,
Bewick, Old. 1866, v. 242; 1890, xr. 81; 1893, x1v. 207.
Biddlestone. 1887, x11. 38.
Biel. 1881, 1x. 425; 1884, x. 471.
Billsdean. 1894, xv. 44.
Birdoswald. 1880, 1x. 269.
Birgham. 1839, 1. 182; 1883, x. 242; 1898, xvi. 275.
Blackadder. 1878, vir. 390.
Blackburn (The.) 1898, xvi. 265.
Blanerne. 1887, x11. 13.
Blaw-weary. 1890, x1rI. 22.
Bolam. 1871, vi. 186; 1891, x11., 289.
Bolton. 1888, x11. 167.
Bolton (East Lothian.) 1892, x1v. 35.
Bonchester. 1887, xi. 68.
Bothal. 1874, vir. 178; 1894, xv. 58.
Bowden. 1877, vu. 227.
Bowhill. 1876, vu. 14.
Bowland. 1887, xu. 58.
Bowmont Water (Head of.) 1897, xvi. 149.
Brainshaugh. 1877, vu. 214. :
174 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB
Branton. 1889, x11. 436.
Branxholme. 1873, vir. 14; 1886, x1. 387.
Bremenium. 1881, 1x. 470; 1898, xvi. 257.
Bridge of Aln. 1888, xiz. 167.
Brinkburn. 1859, rv. 132; 1887, x1. 22.
Broomhouse. 1887, x11. 13.
Broome Park. 1888, x11. 167.
Buckholm. 1878, vir. 419.
Budle Bay. 1844, 1m. 117; 1864, v. 104; 1894, xv. 54.
Bughtrig. 1882, x. 11.
Bunkle. 1895, xv. 208.
Burnmouth. 1849, u. 344; 1858, rv. 124; 1869, vi. 4.
Caddonfoot. 1876, vir. 17.
Callaley. 1860, rv. 224; 1890, x11. 39; 1892, xiv. 18.
Calroust. 1897, xvi. 150.
Canonbie. 1888, x11. 202.
Capheaton. 1897, xvi. 154.
Carham. 1840, 1. 214; 1890, x11. 72.
Carolside. 1899, xvir. 32.
Carter Fell. 1891, xi. 291; 1898, xvi. 257.
Catcleugh. 1898, xvi. 257.
Cattleshiels. 1885, x1. 66.
Cavers. 1896, xvi. 62.
Cessford. 1879, 1x. 27.
Chapel-on-Leader. 1899, xvur. 32.
Charlton (North.) 1891, x1. 259.
Chathill. 1891, x11. 268.
Chatton. 1836, 1. 103; 1846, 1. 197; 1857, Iv. 24; 1862,
Iv. 886; 1873, vit. 7.
Chesters. 1888, xr. 185.
Cheviot. 1832, 1. 5; 1845, 1. 165;.1850, mr. 6; 1864, v.
99; 1867, v. 8301; 1872, vi. 302; 1897, xvr. 149.
Chibburn. 1895, xv. 239.
Chillingham. 1836, 1. 103; 1857, Iv. 25; 1862, Iv. 337;
1873, vir. 7.
Chipchase. 1885, xr. 50.
Chirnside. 1839, 1. 180; 1855, m1. 211; 1860, 1v. 163; 1868,
vis. 1s 1873, yor. 19s 1878,. vi. 390:
Chollerford. 1877, vi. 221.
PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB 175
Clarilaw Moor (Selkirk.) 1899, xvir. 44.
Clennell. 1887, xtr. 38.
Clerklands. 1877, vit. 228.
Clovenfords. 1876, vii. 17; 1878, vir. 419; 18938, x1v. 246.
Cockburnspath. 1833, 1. 15; 1846, 1. 169; 1853, mr. 131;
Sor, iv. of; 1866, v. 245; 1871, yr. 187; 1878; vu1,
. 404; 1881, 1x. 445; 1885, x1. 75; 1894, xv. 42.
Cocklaw-foot. 1897, xvr. 151.
Coldingham. 1833, 1. 16; 1839, 1. 181; 1844, m1. 88; 1856,
mr. 219; 1859, Iv. 124; 1865, -v. 188; 1874, wat. 174;
1895, xv. 216.
Coldingham Moor. 1897, xvi. 158.
Coldstream. 1832, 1. 14; 1842, m. 3; 1856, m1. 218; 1870,
wigerdy s 1Sii, vill. 217.
Coquet Island. 1871, vi. 191.
Corbridge. 1882, x. 29.
Cornhill. 1840, 1. 213; 1850, mr. 3; 1851, 11.55; 1854, mr. 165;
1863, v. 14; 1867, v. 374; 1884, x. 439; 1890, xm. 72.
Corsbie. 1880, Ix. 234.
Corsbie Bog and Tower. 1899, xvur. 25.
Coupland Castle. 1888, x1r. 181.
Coveyheugh. 1879, 1x. 9.
Cowdenknowes. 1896, xvi. 34; 1899, xvir. 25.
Cragside. 1865, v. 1938; 1876, vit. 26; 1884, x1. 31.
Cranshaws. 1889, x11. 490.
Craster. 1878, vu. 415.
Cresswell. 1886, x1., 3338.
Crookham. 1854, 11. 168.
Crosshall. 1883, x. 242.
Dawyck. 1886, x. 382.
Deadwater. 1889, x11. 469.
Denholm. 1867, v. 298; 1896, xvi. 62.
Dilston. 1882, x. 37.
Dirleton. 1877, vu. 208.
Dirringtons (The.) 1885, xr. 65.
Doddington. 1835, 1. 101; 1870, vr. 111.
Dowlaw. 1840, 1. 214; 1881, rx. 445; 1897, xvi. 158.
Drake Stone. 1887, x11. 38.
Drummelzier Castle. 1886, x1. 374,
176 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB
Druridge Bay. 1895, xv. 248.
Dryburgh. 1863, v. 4; 1871, vi. 182; 1886, x1. 339; 1896,
XVI. 28.
Duddo. 1865, v. 187; 1884, x. 439.
Dunbar. 1876, vill. 7 5°1880, 1, 214- 1881) into sone
Kile Gl2s. COGies XVinw Lao.
Dunglass Dean. 18538, 1. 131; 1857, Iv. 88; 1866, v. 246;
1871, vi. 187; 1878, vu. 406; 1885, x1. 75; 1894,
XV.0 00.
Dunion (The.) 1887, xt. 68.
Dunsdale. 1845, 11. 165; 1850, 11. 6; 1867, v. 301.
Duns. 183838, 1. 83; 1837, 1. 141; 1840, 1. 215; 1852, 111.
92; 1856, 111. 220; 1862, Iv. 340; 1867, v. 299; 1876,
vill. 204; 1887, xu. 13; 1892, x1y:. 50; 1893;0xay, 219;
1895, xv. 208.
Dunstanburgh. 1869, vi. 45; 1878, vit. 413; 1885, x1. 76.
Dunston Hill. 1885, x1. 63.
Durham. 1879, tx. 49.
Karlston. 1835, 1. 67; 1858, tv. 61; 1866, v. 244; 1894,
xv. 30; 1896, xvi. 28; 1899, xvi1. 23.
East Linten. 1875, vir. 360; 1884, x. 461.
Eccles. 1883, x. 242; 1898, xvi. 276.
Edincain’s Bridge. 1894, xv. 47.
Edington. 1878, vu. 21.
FEdins’ Hall. 1870, vi. 109; 1881, 1x. 443.
Edlingham. 1888, x11. 167.
Ednam. 1883, x. 242.
Edrom. 1887, x11. 138. |
Eglingham. 1866, v. 242; 1890, xi. 22; 18938, x1v. 207.
Eildon Hills. 1852, ur. 126; 1863, v. 4.
Ellamford. 1860, tv. 166.
Ellingham. 1891, x11. 259.
Elsdon. 1881, 1x. 451.
Embleton. 1847, m. 200; 1853, mr. 162; 1878, vir. 412.
Etal. 1844, 1m. 85; 1849, mr. 1; 1860, rv. 174; 1874, vit.
165; 1884, x. 443.
Ettrick. 1876, vim. 16; 1884, x. 476.
Ewart Park. 1898, xvi. 253.
Kyemouth, 1838, 1. 162; 1868, v. 375.
PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB Luzi!
Farne Islands. 1854, mr. 167; 1858, Iv. 60; 1866, v. 245;
1884, x. 447; 1899, xvur. 35.
Fast Castle. 1840, 1. 215; 1881, 1x. 445; 1897, xvi. 158.
Meltome 1877, vit. 211+ 1887, xu..22.
Fenham. 1845, um. 121.
Flodden. 1860, 1v. 175; 1884, x. 448.
Floors. 1841, 1. 2; 1861, Iv. 231; 1881, Ix. 475; 1885, x1.
91; 1898, xvi. 280.
Fogo. 1892, x1v. 50.
Ford. 1838, 1. 179; 1839, 1. 211; 1843, m. 82; 1853, m1.
128; 1860, 1v. 170; 1874, vir. 165; 1884, x. 439.
Foulden. 1874, vu. 170.
Galashiels. 1878, vir. 417; 1898, xIv. 244.
Gifford. 1892, xrv. 35.
Gilsland. 1880, 1x. 267.
Glanton. 1889, x1. 436.
Gordon. 1842, 11.5; 1866, v. 244; 1880, 1x. 225; 1894, xv. 81.
Gosford. 1883, x. 261.
Grahamslaw. 1879, 1x. 20.
Grant’s House. 1881, I. 3; 1841, 1. 247; 1845, um. 121; 1847,
rr. 199; 1848, 11. 265; 1849, 1. 347; 1851, m1. 85; 1861,
Iv. 245; 1881, Ix. 442.
Greaves Ash. 1861, Iv. 289; 1889, x11. 436.
Greenknowe. 1880, Ix. 282.
Greenlaw. 1838, 1. 164; 1843, um. 45; 1858, Iv. 61; 1864,
we 9657-1898) ) xvii. 247.
Greenshaw Hill. 1889, xr. 436.
Grindon Ridge. 1865, v. 187.
Gullane. 1877, vitr. 207.
Guyzance. 1877, vu. 214.
Haddington. 1882, x. 2; 1892, xiv. 35.
Haggerston. 1837, 1. 143; 1895, xv. 234.
Haining. 1882, x. 49; 1899, xvi. 44.
Hangingshaw. 1882, x. 56.
Harbottle. 1868, v. 384; 1887, x1. 38.
Harden. 1886, x1. 395.
Harehope. 1866, v. 243; 1893, xiv. 207.
Harelaw. 1889, x1I. 431.
Harnham. 1897, xvi. 154.
Hartburn. 1891, x11. 279.
Hartside. 1889, x11. 436,
»:¢
178 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB
Haughton Castle. 1885, xr. 50.
Hauxley. 1895, xv. 248.
Hawick. 1873, vil. 12; 1886, xr. 386; 1890, x11. 61; 1892,
XIv. 95-1896)" xvi-w02;
Head Chesters. 1835, I. 67; 1840, 1. 214.
Head of Bowmont Water. 1897, xvi. 149.
Heather House (The.) 1844, m. 117.
Heathpool. 1848, 11. 265; 1888, x1. 181.
Hedgeley. 1889, x11. 436.
Henderside. 1885, x1. 91.
Hermitage. 1889, x11. 457; 1895, xv. 231.
Hermitage Castle. 1869, vi. 22; 1898, xv. 265.
Hexham. 1882, x. 40.
Hillend. 1879, rx. 10.
Hindhope. 1882, x. 15.
Hirsel. 1856, ur. 218.
Holy Island. 1833, 1. 17; 1840, 1. 243; 1845, m. 122; 1867,
v. 801; 1875, vit. 357; 1883, x, 257; 1888, xi. 194:
Holystone. 1887, x11. 38.
Horneliff or Horckley. 1843, m. 43; 1876, vu. 18.
Horndean. 1891, x1rr. 298.
Houndwood. 1836, 1. 103; 1837, 1. 140; 1879, rx. 11.
Howick. 1852, 11. 95; 1863, v. 18; 1879, rx. 35.
Hownam. 1565, v. 190; 1882, x. 8.
Hule Moss. 1898, xvi. 247.
Humbleton. 1852, mr. 88; 1859, Iv. 158; 1878, vir. 395.
Hume Castle. 1872, vi. 307; 1898, xvi. 275.
Hutton. 1848, 1. 2638.
Hutton Bridge. 1849, m1. 2.
Iiderton. 1854, m1. 169.
Ingram. 1889, x11. 436.
Innerleithen. 1881, rx. 478.
Innerwick. 1880, Ix. 221; 1894, xv. 45.
Jedburgh. 1861, tv. 233; 1862, tv. 329; 1872, vi. 291;
1882, x. 41; 1885, xr. 10; 1887, xu. 68; 1888, xu. 185;
189lsextr., 291; 1898, xvi 257.
Jed, Head Waters of. 1898, x1. 469.
Johnscleugh. 1897, xvi. 167.
Kelso. 1841, mu. 2; 1861, 1v. 229; 1866, v. 296; 1874, vu.
351; 1879, 1x. 20; 1881, 1x. 474; 1883, x. 242; 1885,
xr. Ol ;) [S97 xVinldes 1698, “xv Zao
PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB 179
Kidland. 1882, x. 16; 1888, x. 256.
Kielder. 1889, x11. 469.
Kilpallet. 1897, xv1. 169.
Kimmerghame. 1876, virr. 204.
Kimmer Lough. 1866, v. 242; 1890, xr. 22.
Kirkharle. 1897, xvi. 135.
Kirknewton. 1888, xr. 181.
Kirkwhelpington. 1897, xvi. 152.
Kyloe Crags. 1837, 1. 143; 1849, 1. 346; 1870, vi. 104.
Ibadykirk. 1891, x11. 298.
Lamberton. 1869, vi. 4; 1898, xvi. 283.
Lanercost. 1880, Ix. 275.
Langleyford. 1832,1.5; 1841,1.247; 1864, v.99; 1872, vr. 302.
Lang Moss (Selkirk.) 1899, xvi. 44.
Langton. 1840, 1. 215; 1867, v. 300; 1882, x. 21; 1893,
mov. 219:
Lauder. 1838, 1. 164; 1869, vi. 6; 1886, x1. 350.
Leader Foot. 1868, v. 396.
Learmouth Bog. 1840, 1. 214; 1854, ur. 166; 1863, v. 16;
1867, v. 303. '
Lees. 1842, 11. 4.
Legerwood. 1880, 1x. 239; 1899, xvir. 29.
Leitholm. 1883, x. 242.
Lemmington. 1888, xr. 167.
Lesbury. 1879, 1x. 83.
Liddel. 1888, xrr. 202.
Liddesdale. 1869, vi. 19; 1895, xv. 281.
Liddesdale (Upper.) 1889, x11. 454; 1898, xvr. 265.
Lillieslief. 1877, viir. 228.
Lindean. 1892, xiv. 26.
Linhope. 1861, Iv. 239; 1889, x1. 436.
Littledean Tower. 1899, xvut. 51.
Longeroft. 1894, xv. 30.
Longformacus. 1882, x. 21.
Longframlington. 1887, x11. 22.
Longhorsley. 1896, xvr. 67.
Longhoughton. 1852, mr. 95; 1863, v. 17; 1869, vi. 44;
1879, 1x. 33. |
Lorbottle. 1890, x1. 49.
Lowick. 1842, 1. 42.
Lowlynn. 1849, 11, 346.
180 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB
Luffness. 1883, x. 265.
Marchmont. 1879, rx. 40; 1898, xvr. 247.
Makerstone. 1841, m1. 2; 1881, 1x. 476; 1899, xvi. 51.
Marlefield. 1879, 1x. 24.
Marshall Meadows. 1844, 11.119; 1847, 11.262; 1898, xvr. 283.
Maxton. 1871, vi. (79; 1886, x1. 339; 1899, xvi. 51.
Mayshiel. 1897, xvi. 169.
Mellerstain. 1866, v. 244; 1880, 1x. 228; 1894, xv. 81.
Melrose. 1852, m1. 126; 1859, tv. 1385; 1868, v. 4; 1868, v.
390; 1875, vit. 853; 1890, x1. 55.
Mertoun. 1871, vi. 180; 1886, x1. 3389.
Middleton Hall (Belford.) 1880, rx. 251.
Middleton Hall (Wooler.) 1859, 1v. 158; 1883, x. 279.
Milfield. 1834, 1. 86; 1889, 1. 211; 1848; m. 264.
Millknowe. 1896, xvi. 50.
Milne Graden. 1842, 1. 4; 1858, Iv. 122; 1865, v. 187.
Mindrum. 1889, xr. 481.
Minto. 1888, x11. 185.
Mitford. 1880, Ix. 254.
Monteviot. 1888, x1r. 185.
Mordington. 1898, xvi. 283.
Morebattle. 1879, 1x. 20.
Morpeth. 1880, Ix. 254; 1891, xr. 279; 1894, xv. 58;
1896, xvi. 67; 1897, xvi. 137, ‘and xyr. 152:
Morwick. 1877, vir. 212.
Mumps Hall. 1880, 1x. 269.
Naworth. 1880, 1x. 275.
Neidpath Castle. 1886, xr. 362.
Netherwitton. 1893, x1v. 240.
Newbiggin-by-the-Sea. 1886, x1. 333.
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 1884, x. 480.
Neweastleton. 1869, vi. 19; 1889, xir. 454; 1895, xv. 231;
1898, xvi. 260.
Newham. 1891, x11r. 268.
Newham Bog. 1867, v. 303; 1896, xvi. 43.
Newminster Abbey. 1880, rx. 254.
Newmoor House. 1887, x11. 22.
Newton Don. 1898, x1v. 227.
Newton-on-the-Moor. 1887, x11. 22.
Newton St. Boswells. 1852, 11. 126; 1886, xr. 339; 1863,
vy. 33. 1877, vil. 226; 1896, xvz. 28; "1899" xvi sole
PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB 181
New Water Haugh. 1851, 11. 87.
Nisbet. 1892, xrtv. 50.
Norham. 1837, 1. 161; 1843, 1. 44; 1846, 1. 168; 1858,
inl 1860, Vv. 185; 1876, vil. 183—-l891, xim. 298.
North Charlton. 1891, xu. 259.
North Sunderland. 1889, x1r. 497.
North Tyne. 1885, x1. 50; 1889, x11. 469.
Note-o’-the-Gate. 1889, x11. 469.
Nunnykirk. 1893, xiv. 240.
Ogle», 1897,. xvi. 138.
Old Bewick. 1866, v. 242; 1890, x11. 31; 18938, xiv. 207.
Oldhamstocks. 1878, vir. 404.
Otterburn. 1881, rx. 451.
Overgrass. 1887, x11. 22.
Oxnam. 1885, x1. 10.
Pallinsburn. 1854, 1. 168; 1884, x. 439.
Paston. 1889, x1. 481.
Pease Dean. 1853, ur. 182; 1857, Iv. 87; 1866; v. 246;
1881, 1x. 445.
Peebles. 1886, xr. 361.
Peel Fell. 1889, x11. 469.
Penmanshiel. 1881, 1x. 443.
Philiphaugh. 1876, vir. 16; 1892, x1v. 25.
Polwarth. 1852, mr. 94; 1879, rx. 45; 1898, xvi. 247.
Powburn. 1854, 11. 169.
Presmennan. 1884, x. 461.
Preston. 1895, xv. 211.
Prestonkirk. 1875, vit. 361; 1884, x. 461.
Preston Tower. 1891, xu. 277.
Priestlaw. 1896, xvi. 50.
Reavely. 1889, x11. 436.
Redesdale. 1881, 1x. 451.
Rede Water. 1898, xvi. 257.
Redpath. 1896, xv. 28.
Renton House. 1881, rx. 445.
Reston. 1850, m1. 4; 1879, 1x. 9; 1895, xv. 208; 1897,
Myvi 158. |
Rhymer’s Tower. 1899, xvir. 24.
Riddell: 1877, viz. 228.
Ringley Hall. 1899, xvur. 51.
Robert’s Linn. 1890, xu. 61,
182 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB
Rochester, High. 1881, 1x. 469; 1898, xvr. 257.
Rock. 1869, vi. 44.
Roddam. 1852, 11. 90.
Roman Wall. . 1877, vir. 222; 1880, 1x. 267; 1882) x 30.
Rothbury. 1859;-1v. 182; 1[865,.vi 192; 1876; vem 245
1SSo54 X15 ol
Routin Linn. 1885; 1. 101; 1838, 1: 180; 184, ae 62;
1853, wr. 1285 1860, rv. 1738.
Rulewater. 1887, x11. 68; 1889, x11. 469; 1891, x11. 294.
St. Abb’s Head. 1832, 1. 5; 1839, x. 182; 1844, um. 88;
1850, tr. 4; 1856, mr. 220 ;- 1859, Iv. 127391865; ¥-
188; 1874, vir. 173; 1895, xv. 216.
St. Boswell’s. 1851, m1. 57; 1852, mm. 126; 1863, v. 3; 1877,
Vill...226; 1886, xt. 38389; 1896; svi; 28; A699sievae on,
St. Mary’s Island. 1899, xvi. 65.
St. Mary’s Loch. 1883, x. 268.
Sandyknowe Tower. 1893, xIv. 227.
Saughtree. 1889, x11. 469.
Seaton Delaval. 1899, xvi, 65.
Selkirk. 1876, vim. 12; 1882, x. 49; 1884 x. 476; 1892,
Xiv.20% (899, xvil. 40:
Shaftoe Crags. 1897, xvi. 154.
Shawdon. 1888, x11. 167.
Sheriff Muir. 1886, x1. 365.
Shilvington. 1897, xvi. 138.
Shippath. 1891, xz. 312.
Shotton. 1889, xi. 481.
Simonburn. 1885, xr. 50.
Simprim. 1877, vu. 218.
Singdean. 1889, x11. 469.
Slitrig. 1890, xu. 61.
Smailholm. 1834, 1. 38; 1893, x1v. 227.
Source of the Whitadder. 1897, xvi. 167.
Southdean. 1891, x1. 291.
Spindleston. 1844, 1. 117; 1872, vi. 297; 1894, xv. 53.
Spittal. 1862, rv. 335.
Spott Dean. 1880, 1x. 214.
Stanton. 1893, xiv. 241.
Stenton. 1881, 1x. 438; 1897, xvi. 178.
Stichill, 1846, 1. 169; 1893, x1v. 227; 1898, xvi. 280.
Stobo. 1886, xz. 367,
PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB 183
Stow. 1887, xu. 55.
Swarland. 1887, xii. 22.
Swinton. 1877, vim. 217.
Thirlstane. 1869, vr. 15.
Thorlieshope. 1889, x11. 469.
Thrunton. 1860, Iv. 222.
Thurston. 1891, xi. 312.
Tibby Shiel’s. 18838, x. 274.
Tillmouth. 1850, 111. 4.
Tinnies Castle. 1886, x1. 380.
Titlington. 1890, x11. 34.
Torsonce. 1887, x1. 57.
Terwoodlee. 1898, xiv. 244.
Traquair. 1881, 1x. 482.
Tritlington. 1896, xvi. 72.
Twizel Castle. 1865, v. 187.
Twizell House. 18384, 1. 65; 1848, 1. 841; 1896, xvi. 43.
Tyne, North. 1885, x1. 50; 1889, xr. 469.
Tynemouth. 1899, xvi. 65.
Tynningham. 1875, vir. 361.
Uigham. 1896, xvr. 67.
Upper Vale of Whitadder. 1896, xvi. 50.
Upsetlington. (See Ladykirk.)
Wallington. 1891, x11. 279.
Walkerburn. 1893, xiv. 248.
Waren. 1894, xv. 54.
Wark. 1840, 1. 213’; 1863, v. 14; 1890, xmr. 72.
Warkworth. 1850, 11. 53; 1857, Iv. 58; 1863, v. 10; 1895,
Xv. 2389.
Wauchope. 1892, xiv. 9.
Wedderburn Castle. 1876, vir. 206.
Wedderlie. 1885, x1. 64.
Weens. 1887, x1. 68.
Wells. 1887, x11. 68.
West Strother. 1885, x1. 64.
Whalton. 1871, vi. 182; 1891, xi. 279.
Wheelrig, 1889, x1I. 469.
-Whitadder, Source of. 1897, xvi. 167.
Whitadder, Upper Vale of. 1896, xvt. 50.
White Burn. 1870, vr. 116.
White Well. 1897, xvi. 167,
184 PLACES VISITED BY THE CLUB
Whitmuirhall Moss (Selkirk.) 1899, xvir. 44.
Whittingham (Northumberland.) 1860, Iv. 220.
Whittingham (East Lothian.) 1884, x. 461; 1897, xvi. 174.
Whitton Tower. 1876, vu. 27.
Widdrington. 1895, xv. 2389.
Windy Gyle. 1897, xvi. 149.
Woodburn. 1898, xvi. 257.
Woodend. 1888, 1. 180.
Woodhorn. 1886, xI. 333.
Wooler. 1841, 1. 247; 1852, 11. 88; 1859, rv. 158; 1878;
vit. 394; 1883, x. 279; 1898, xvr. 253.
Wrae Castle. 1886, x1. 375.
Yair. 1878, vu. 419.
Yarrow. 1883, x. 268.
Yeavering. 1862, Iv. 340.
~Yeavering Bell. 1834, 1. 86; 1839, 1. 212; 1878, vir. 394.
Yester.. 1892, x1v. 395.
Yetholm. 1836, 1. 138; 1848, 1. 47; 1857, rv. 82; 1875,
Vil. 365; 1889, x11. 481.
G.B.
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
Address delivered to the Berwickshire Nutuvalists’ Club
at Berwick, December 20th 1900. By ArrnuR H.
Evans, M.A., F.Z.S., Cambridge.
GENTLEMEN,
The year of my Presidency is now fast drawing
to its close, and the chief—and very pleasant—duty still
remaining to be performed is that of thanking you for
the great honour that you have done me in choosing
me for the post. Residing as I do at a considerable
distance from the Borders, I fear that I have only partly
been able to fulfil the various functions that fall to the
lot of a President, and I must therefore beg you to look
with a lenient eye on my shortcomings, and to believe
that I have done my best, as far as in me lay, to
promote the prosperity of our old and _ well-known
Society. But I am fully sensible of the fact that my
best endeavours would have been in vain had it not
been for the kind and thoughtful co-operation of the
B,N.C,—VOL, XVII, NO, II, Yi
186 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
members of the Club—for which I am truly grateful—
and in particular for the invaluable assistance and guidance
that I have received from its officers, both past and
present. Our Organizing Secretary has, as you well
know, performed his part to the admiration of all; and
I am sure that I speak in the name of the whole Club
in thanking him for what he has done, and im sincerely
hoping that he may be induced to continue in office,
not: only for the coming year, but for many years
subsequently. And if I mention our Organizing Secretary
first, it is only because his name has priority in the
list of permanent officials. Our Editing Secretary has
been untiring in his endeavours to further our interests,
and, even when gathering information for us outside of
the kingdom, has done us the honour of leaving a most
admirable substitute behind. Nor must the Treasurer
be omitted, to whom perhaps the most serious of all the
duties pertains: to the excellence of his management,
willingly or unwillingly we must certainly “subscribe.”
Finally my thanks are due to our late President, who
so ably filled my place when I was unavoidably absent
at the first meeting of the season.
During the past year we have experienced the greatest
of losses in the death of our friend and Secretary, the
Rev. George Gunn, the knowledge of whose admirable
work is not confined to us alone; for his conscientious
and painstaking labours have been highly appreciated
by a wide circle both of friends and parishioners, in
Edinburgh and in the country. His tactful management
of the Club affairs, his unselfish discharge of parochial
and scholastic duties, his kindness and his charity, mark
the man as well as the minister; while his literary and
scientific attainments were such as to justify the very
high opinion that had been formed of them in his earlier
life. As a fellow-member of this and of other learned
Societies, | am glad to have the opportunity of adding
my slight tribute to Mr Gunn’s memory.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 187
The choice of subjects for an Address to an audience
composed of members devoted to such varied intellectual
pursuits, as are those of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club, is so wide, and the subjects themselves of so
diverse a nature, that it is no easy matter to select one
which shall be at the same time appropriate to the
occasion and of sufficiently general interest to the hearers.
Considering, however, how closely our former Secretary
and lamented friend, Dr Hardy, was connected for many
years of his arduous life with the preparation of annual
reports on the Migration of Birds, and in view of
the fresh impetus now given to the study of that
most fascinating branch of Ornithology by the elaborate
and careful “Digest” of the Reports of the British
Association “Migration Committee” (1880-1887) by Mr
W. E. Clarke, together with the admirable supplementary
“Analysis” on Migration in Ireland, just published by
Mr R. M. Barrington, I think that it may not be out
of place to devote the main portion of my Address to
the discussion of the facts ascertained by various observers,
and in especial to the causes of migration and the ways
of migratory birds. Surely it may be considered peculiarly
fitting, in the very year when a special meeting has
been convened to unveil the Memorial Window to Dr
Hardy at Coldingham, to take the opportunity of dis-
coursing upon a branch of learning in which he was
ever wont to show the greatest interest.
Before entering upon the details of the inquiry, it is
most needful to pay heed to the emphatic warning of
Professor Newton, in his “ Dictionary of Birds” (p. 547),
that the two subjects of Migration and Geographical
Distribution of Birds must by no means be confounded,
as has not unfrequently been done by writers in the
past. It is obvious that the former depends to a
considerable extent upon the latter; but Geographical
Distribution, that is, the manner in which birds are
dispersed over the face of the globe, is a perfectly distinct
188 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
matter from those normal and annual changes of quarters
to and from the breeding haunts, which we collectively
denominate by the term Migration.
The two, however, have this much in common that
they both involve to a greater or less extent the idea
of “ Expansion,” and hence it is, no doubt, that so much
confusion has arisen.
Wherever the original home of any group or species
of birds may have been, it is clear that, as the numbers
multiplied by natural and ordinary reproduction, an
increase in the area of habitation would be the necessary
result. Granted, for the sake of argument, that no
adverse circumstances acted as obstacles in any one
direction more than another, the tendency would be to
circular expansion, on every radius, as it were, of a
circle; a species might thus extend its range and
eventually have a geographical distribution differing in
some degree from the original, which would undoubtedly
to that extent affect the direction of migration.
This expansion, however, is not in itself of a migratory
nature. By the term Migration we imply that after
the parents have succeeded in rearing their broods, the
great majority both of old and young leave their summer
quarters for other climes, to return for the next breeding
season. Possibly, indeed, all birds as species (though
not necessarily as individuals) act thus to a greater
or less degree ; but, before we can state this as a positive
fact, much more must be ascertained regarding their
movements, especially in the countries adjoining the
tropics, and in the Southern Hemisphere.
Before migration takes place flocks are commonly
formed,* the members of which journey 1n company to
* The young of most species being driven away whether by the
parents (as in some cases they certainly are) or merely by the
need of obtaining their food, do not at first flock—the flocking
seems to be brought about by their meeting at places where food
can most readily be got.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 189
their winter homes. The object of this may be partly
the protection which greater numbers afford; partly the
comparative ease of procuring food when many individuals
are bent on the same quest, and notify the results to
their neighbours; partly the guidance given by the
stronger to the weaker of the band. But here we must
pause to note that the stronger birds are not necessarily
the older; on the contrary, facts go to show that the
young not only travel by different routes to their elders,
but usually leave the land of their summer sojourn before
the adults, though in such cases as that of our common
Cuckoo the reverse is very noticeable. The longer
winged individuals of a species appear often to migrate
to a greater distance than their fellows, whether it be
by starting at an earlier date, or by outstripping them
owing to their greater mechanical powers of flight.
This being so, it is far from universally true—if true
at all—that the older birds act as leaders to those of
tender age, a theory which has been broached by more
than one writer on the subject. And in truth how
the bands find their way is a question that as yet
remains unanswered.
Next in order we must consider the reasons which
induce birds thus to change their quarters with such
great regularity.
There can be little doubt that the main cause of
the movements is the growiny scarcity of the food supply,
though climatic conditions must certainly be taken into
account, the more so as the abundance or lack of nutriment
depends in the long run on the season and the weather.
The rigours of an Arctic or an Antarctic winter would
no doubt sooner or later be sufficient to drive all winged
creatures to warmer regions; but it is plain that they
do not remain in their breeding haunts until the tem-
perature is of itself sufficiently low to expel them. On
the contrary it is the gradually increasing cold of
190 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
the waning season that little by little diminishes the
food supply; insect life becomes comparatively scarce ;
fruits ripen and decay; and the tarthest outposts of
the army of migrants become untenable, or untenable for
any large number of individuals; while those that are
the first to take flight press from the rear upon their
nearest neighbours, who in Jike manner drive forward
those that are at a still greater distance. Flock follows
flock to warmer districts, until finally all have left their
summer homes, or until only that small proportion remains
which the country can support under the changed con-
ditions, the latter perhaps not including a single individual
which has been bred in the same parts, unless it be
such as have learnt by dint of experience that they can
rely on a more or less regular supply of food around
the habitations of man.
How little effect ordinary weather changes have on
the arrival and departure of birds may be seen in
the case of such species as the Guillemot and _ the
Puffin, which annually reach their breeding haunts
almost to a day, and leave them again with equal
punctuality—a phenomenon which may be advantag-
eously studied at the Farne Islands by many of our
members.
To talk of “instinct” as being the cause of migration
is but to beg the question. Instinct gives rise to habits,
and these may be acquired by the young from the
parent by Heredity, or inherited capacity for action; it
is instinet doubtless in a sense that teaches the bird to
go, when to go, and where to go; but instinct of itself
would produce no seasonal movements, if there were no
prior experiences which gave the instinct birth, or, if
I may be allowed to use the expression, “started the
machine.” A machine moves a weight; but it is the
power which acts upon the machine that corresponds to
the cause of migration; the machine corresponds to
the instinct.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 191
For the return movements in spring similar reasons
have often been assigned, though of a converse nature ;
the climate proves excessively hot, proper food supplies
proportionate to the increase in numbers are lacking ;
in short, the birds find the cooler regions more suitable
during the period of reproduction. But once again we
must remember that many species breed under a tropical
sun, and that of these certain can hardly be said to
migrate in the strict sense of the word—if indeed they
do so at all—while those that attain the highest latitudes
of the Northern Hemisphere in summer are often found
to overpass their fellows on migration, and to reach the
most southerly climes in winter, where the heat at least
would hardly incommode them in summer. Moreover,
it is evident that many individuals press on beyond the
limits which seem to supply all that could be desired
for nesting purposes; but to understand this we need
only consider that an area, which would satisfy the
requirements of a very considerable population, is found
lacking when demands are made upon it in excess of
its productive powers. For the return migration then
it appears we must seek further cases which are not
at present evident.
To sum up, we may be justified in assigning the main
cause of autumnal migration to some deficiency in the
food supply, while it is evident that this failure, or partial
failure, will occur at different periods of different years,
in accordance with the severity of the weather; and
thus we may account with ease for the earlier departure
of birds in certain seasons. In other words, “Cycles of
Weather,” if such there be, may be found with matured
experience to be coincident with “Cycles of Migration.”
Such being, therefore, the causes predisposing to
migration, it remains to consider in what direction the
movements will presumably take place, and how far our
theories are in accordance with ascertained facts, The
192 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
path followed by any species may be called its “Line
of Migration,” and the coincidence of two or more of
these lines may be expressed by the term “ Route.”
We find accordingly that the main stream of migration
normally flows in a direction more or less southerly in
autumn, and more or less northerly in spring, which is
precisely what might have been expected from our data ;
but the question is complicated by the fact that large
numbers of birds fail to steer a course directly to the
south or to the north, as for instance in the case of
the Curlew Sandpiper, well known upon our shores on
passage, though its breeding quarters appear to be
entirely confined to a comparatively small portion of
the Arctic Regions of Asia.
An explanation may, however, be found in the theory
of “Lines of least resistance,’ or in other words we may
assume that the flocks will follow that course in which
they find their progress least impeded by any geographical
or climatic obstructions. High mountains, for example,
may prove insuperable obstacles to birds of weaker or
more lowly flight, wide oceans may be found impossible
to cross, or strong winds may cause some slight, divergence
in the angle of direction, a divergence which will increase
proportionately the further the flocks travel.
We thus should naturally expect to find, and to some
extent we do find, a preference shown by various species
for river valleys—especially when of considerable breadth
—for the coast-lines of continents, and for open plains,
if not of exceptional sterility. But once more we must
take into consideration the above-mentioned increase in
the breeding area of any form—as far as expansion to
the east or west is concerned—which will cause the
surplus population, thrust outwards during successive
seasons of reproduction, to take its departure in autumn
over somewhat different lines from its predecessors. Con-
sequently we are not astonished to discover that the
“Lines of Flight” and “Routes” of birds are many and
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 193
diverse, and that much has been written upon the subject
by various authors, of whom certain have undertaken to
determine with more or less exactitude the precise
directions that the flocks should follow. A greater mass
of information must, however, be accumulated before we
are enabled to accept any generalizations of this des-
cription, and we must be content for the present to
indicate certain definite courses which birds seem to
follow to the comparative exclusion of others, leaving it
for future generations to continue the work which we
have begun. Here let us take a glance at what has
been done in Britain. Through the instrumentality of
the British Association a Committee was formed to collect
observations upon birds at the various lighthouses and
light-ships around our coasts, observations which were
continued from 1880 to 1887 inclusive. From the
information thus gained we might consider ourselves
justified in laying down certain rules which govern the
immigration and emigration of birds as regards our
shores, and this may no doubt be done to a considerable
extent without serious error; but we must not fail to
take into full account the exceptionally favourable and
convenient position of our lights, the paucity of observers,
and the fact that other stations might afford equally
valuable, or even contradictory, results if equal diligence
was used for a similar length of time.*
There is, moreover, the question of the height at which
birds fly, and consequently what proportion of them fail
altogether to be observed owing to their altitude ; whether
in fact we only notice those forced down from above by
such causes as adverse weather. And in this connection
it may be mentioned that birds have been noticed crossing
the field of a telescope directed towards the sun or the
moon at an estimated height of from 1500—15,000 feet.
* Similar observations have been carried on, and are still being
carried on, at the Danish light-stations, .
4
194. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
Further, it has yet to be determined to what extent
light of itself attracts the flocks which happen to be on
its level, or whether it ever draws them down from
the upper regions.
It will have doubtless been remarked that the state-
ments hitherto made, and the conclusions drawn therefrom,
have had almost exclusive reference to the Northern
Hemisphere; but such must needs be the case in the
present state of our knowledge, for we cannot as yet
judge accurately of what takes place to the south of the
Equator, owing to the absence of precise information as
to the movements of birds there, and the comparatively
small number of qualified observers in those regions
interested in the subject.
Yet even thus it is allowable to express an opinion—
though as yet only an opinion—that, mututis mutandis,
the state of affairs in the Southern Hemisphere will not
prove very dissimilar to that in the Northern, since the
evidence, such as it is, afforded by New Zealand is to
the foregoing effect.
Migration of the nature described in the foregoing
paragraphs may be called Normal Migration, while the
members composing the flocks are the True Migrants.
At the same time it must be observed that all birds
do not cover equal distances on their journeys. It is
probable, with regard to many species, that the individuals
which are most capable of flight, or perhaps those that
start upon their travels earliest, go further than the
remainder are able to do, and so outstrip their fellows
both in autumn and spring; but, leaving such out of
consideration for the moment, it is evident that the
general movements will result in a shifting of the bird
population to approximately equal distances in the case
of the true migrants, all of which leave their summer
homes when reproduction is over, and, after exhibiting
themselves in the character of birds of passage in the
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 195
countries short of their destination, reach districts far
removed from their several points of departure.
Far different is it with the Partial Migrants. By this
expression we denote those species of which, though the
majority leave the country under consideration, yet a
certain proportion seem to be resident throughout the
year. I say “seem,” because in many instances what
appear to be partial migrants may prove to be true
migrants; or, in other words, all the summer residents—
omitting exceptional cases—may with one accord leave
their breeding quarters, while their places are supplied by
other individuals of the same species, which have been
bred in a colder climate. Of this tendency the Song
Thrush and Skylark afford well-known examples. Indeed,
it is perfectly possible that partial migrants are non-
existent, and that the above explanation holds universally.
Lastly, there are the Irregular Migrants, whose very
name implies that some exceptional circumstances have
prevailed upon them to alter their course of migration
to one entirely at variance with the normal, or even
forced them to migrate in the first instance. Such may
no doubt be ignored by the student of the ordinary lines
of migration; nevertheless their actions are a matter of
the greatest interest to ornithologists, and may prove to
be governed by certain laws of periodicity, possibly them-
selves depending on periodicity in the weather of some
nature as yet unexplained, and on a consequent failure
in the food supply. At recurring intervals, for instance,
hordes of Pallas’ Sand Grouse spread over Europe from
the Steppes of Asia; with much less regularity individual
members of certain American species pay their visits to
our shores, and even to those on the Continent; and,
at least in the case of the latter, we can hardly fail to
believe that the agency of stormy weather has contributed
to their appearance.
Many other subsidiary points fall to the student of
migration to consider, and of these it may be sufficient
196 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
to mention the rate at which birds fly—very differently
estimated by various writers—the extent to which their
powers of vision tell upon their movements, and the
“rushes” or sudden “inpourings” of multitudes of indi-
viduals at some particular spot, a phenomenon constantly
brought under the notice of observers at lighthouses ;
but the discussion of these would necessitate a most
undesirable prolongation of my Address.
In conclusion, I would urge upon my hearers that
there is yet much more to be learnt with regard to the
subject, and that there is the greatest need for them to
observe (and to observe intelligently) the movements of
our native species, while carefully considering to what
these observations and those of others may lead.
To take an example suggested by Professor Newton,
it would be more than interesting to know what happens
to the early broods of the Skylark, and where all its
young betake themselves when they are fledged; to
ascertain more fully what happens to all the Guillemots
and Razorbills during the winter; or to keep records of
appearances and disappearances of birds in concert with
some observant friend in the far north or south, A
regular report on the Farne Island birds would also be
of general interest. ;
It is now my pleasant duty to nominate the President
for the ensuing year, and I am sure that all our members
will join me in hailing with delight the acceptance
of the post by our friend and neighbour, Sir George
Douglas, so well known for his literary achievements.
The services which others of his name have rendered to
the Club in past years will be within the recollection of
most of us, and in no way can we more fitly inaugurate
the new century than by once more gathering for our
annual forays under the banner of a DOUGLAS.
197
Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1900.
BERWICK.
A Sprotat Meerine was held in the Museum, at Berwick-
on-T'weed, on Thursday, 3rd May, being summoned by the
Hon. Treasurer, in consequence of the vacancy in the Club’s
Secretaryship, caused by the death of the Rev. George Gunn
of Stichill.
The following members were present:—Mr George Bolam,
F.Z.8., Berwick, Treasurer; Mr W. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr
J. Ferguson, F.S.A. Scot., Duns; Colonel Milne Home of
Wedderburn; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnwick; Mr
G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall; Mr J. S. Mack, Coveyheugh ;
Mr B. Morton, Sunderland; Captain Norman, R.N., Berwick ;
Mr J. Ll. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr J. Smail, F.S.A. Scot.,
Edinburgh; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr J. L. Campbell
Swinton of Kinmerghame; Mr W. Wilson of Berwick; Mr
EK. Willoby, Berwick, and others.
In the absence of the President, the ex-President, Mr J.
Smail, was voted to the chair.
ELECTION OF SECRETARIES.
The Chairman explained the special object of the meeting,
alluding in feeling terms to the loss ot the Club by Mr
Gunn’s death.
After discussion, it was moved by Captain Norman, and
seconded by Colonel Milne Home, that the Secretarial duties
be divided, and that Mr G. G. Butler of Ewart Park be
appointed Editing Secretary, for the purpose of editorship
and arrangement of the ‘‘'lransactions.”’ This motion was
carried unanimously.
Mr Mack of Coveyheugh then moved that Colonel Milne
Home be appointed Organizing Secretary. This resolution
was seconded by the Chairman and supported by Captain
Norman, and carried unanimously.
198 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
Colonel Milne Home, in accepting office, stated he could
not bind himself to do so for more than the current year,
and expressed a hope that a younger member would, before
its close, be fixed on to succeed him.
ANCIENT CIST AT COCKLAW.
Captain Norman reported that an ancient British Cist had
recently been found on the farm of High Oocklaw, within
the liberties of Berwick. ‘This was the fourth that had been
found on the same farm. This one, however, was almost
of special interest, inasmuch as it was found to contain an
urn inside, with a large number of jet beads, and also two
flint beads.
On hearing of the discovery, Captain Norman lost no time
in visiting it. It was composed on the usual type, having
a large slab on top, stone sides, and an earth bottom. In
the course of centuries the whole of the bones had disappeared,
and the action of the worms had filled the whole of the
cist with soil. Captain Norman communicated with Canon
Greenwell, who informed him that undoubtedly the cist was
the burial place of a female of the bronze age. The type
was very well known, but at the same time it was not a
common one, and might be regarded as a distinctly interesting
find. Captain Norman hoped to obtain the urn for preservation
in the Museum. ~
NEW HABITATION FOR ‘‘ LINNEA BOREALIS.”’
Mr Boyd exhibited a splendid specimen of the plant
Ininnea Borealis, which, it was stated, is a purely Highland
Alpine plant, and one that is rarely, if ever, found in these
parts. Mr Boyd discovered the plant at Wooden Hill.
On the motion of Mr Campbell-Swinton, a hearty vote of
thanks was accorded to the Chairman for presiding.
The members afterwards dined together in the King’s
Arms Hotel.
199
ALNWICK.
THe First Orpinary Mzetine for this year (1900) was held
at Alnwick, on Wednesday, 6th June, and was numerously
attended. It will be remembered by those who had the
good fortune to be there as one of the most pleasant
in the Club’s records, for beautiful weather prevailed, and.
favoured as the members were with the permission of His
Grace the Duke of Northumberland to visit Alnwick Castle,
the historic home of the House of Northumberland, and the
surrounding parks, there was a great deal both to interest
and to edify.
Amongst those present were:—Mr Arthur H. Evans, M.A.,
F.Z.8., President ; Colonel Milne Home, Organizing Secretary,
Caldra, Duns; Mr G. G. Butler, M.A., Ewart Park, Editing
Secretary, and Mrs G. G. Butler; Mr Geo. Bolam, F.Z.S.,
Berwick, Treasurer; Mr Amos, Alnwick; Mr Johannes Albe,
Duns; Mr Robert Alexander, Duns; Mr John Bolam,
Bilton House, Lesbury; Dr Charles Clark Burman, Alnwick;
Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside, Melrose; Mr _ Robert
Brown, Duns; Mr William OCuttle, Galashiels; Mr M.
H. Dand, Hauxley; Mr William Dunn, Redden; Mr
George Fortune and Miss Fortune, Duns; Captain Forbes,
R.N., Berwick; the Rev. J, A, Findlay, Sprouston; Mr J,
200 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
Ferguson, Duns; Mr Arthur Giles. Edinburgh; Mr Robert
Huggup, Hedgeley; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall;
Mr William T. Hindmarsh, Alnbank, Alnwick; Mr J.
Crawford Hodgson, Alnwick; Mr B. Morton, Sunderland ;
Mr William Maddan, Berwick; Mr and Mrs R. Middlemas,
Alnwick; Mr R. Middlemas, junior, Alnwick; Mr J. L.
Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr George Reavell, junior, Alnwick ;
Mr H. H. Ratcliffe, Stacksteads, Lancashire; Mr A. Riddle,
Yeavering; Mr James A. Somervail, Broomdykes; Mr T. B.
Short, Berwick; Mr Alexander Steven, Berwick; Mr James
Smail, Edinburgh ; Mr Geo. Skelly, Alnwick; Mr J. Thomp-
son, Shawdon Cottage, Yorks; Mr Andrew Thompson,
Glanton ; Mr John Turnbull, Galashiels; Mr G. H. Thompson,
Alnwick; Mr Thos. Tate, Allerburn, Alnwick; Mr John Tate,
Oaklands, Alnwick; the Rev. Edward Thornton, vicar of
Ancroft; Mr Gerrard Thornton, Ancroft; Mr David Hume,
Thornton, Berwick; Misses Veitch, Duns; Mr D. Veitch,
Duns; Mr D. McB. Watson, Hawick; Mr Humphery Willyams,
Alnwick; Mr J. Wilson, Duns; Mr W. Weston, Alnwick ;
Mr A. Yeoman, Newcastle.
Assembled at the Barbican of the Castle at 11 o’clock,
the company were conducted round the walls and towers by
Mr George Skelly, who intelligently pointed out the many
objects of historic and architectural interest. Commencing
with the Barbican, he explained the dates when the various
towers which flank the Castle were built, distinguishing the
different classes of architecture and building, and throwing
in a little anecdote here and there to make clear his
descriptions. To the Octagon Towers, which command the
entrance to the Keep, he made special reference, mentioning
that their erection might be said to mark the extension of
the ancient Norman structure, inaugurated by the. Percies.
The Prudhoe tower, so recently added, was examined
with curiosity. It harmonises well with the other portions
of the stronghold which was described as ‘‘a most strong
fortress”? so long ago as 1135. The external features having
been examined, Mr Willyams, Constable of the Castle, and
Mr J. C. Hodgson, Librarian, led the party over the state
apartments, which were viewed with admiration. The grand
staircase, with its solid marble steps and beautifully coloured
we ter eek ce ee ts rem me ebm Nee nt hee mite Gory Sos Fae
Berwickshire Naturalists’? Club. PLATE VII.
BRIZLEE, LOWER.
Vol. XVI, p.) 20ie
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE VIII.
HUN PRIORY.
Vol. XVII, p. 201.
|
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 201
walls, drew much attention, as did the pictures and the
artistic and elaborate decoration of the various rooms.
Quite a long time was spent in the library, where the
thousands of books—rare and extremely valuable, many of
them—formed objects of interest; and further enjoyment
was obtained from the museums, the armoury, and the
Egyptian collections.
The Castle thorvuughly examined, most of the members
formed a brake party for the ‘‘Long Drive,’ round the
extensive, prettily-wooded parks. Here the deer were seen
to advantage, and a lovely vista was opened out to the
spectators. The trees in their varied tints of green were
extremely pleasing to look upon, and indeed everything was
full of summer beauty. A halt was made at Brizlee Tower
(Plate VII.) and many members of the party climbed to its
highest point, from which the view was magnificent. The
Aln slowly winds at the bottom of the bank, while to the
north the Cheviots are visible, and away in the far distance
is the hill of Ross Castle, which marks Chillingham Park.
Eglingham village is also to be seen amongst the trees.
Hulne Priory (Plate VIII.) was the next stopping place,
and here Mr George Reavell, junior, acted as guide, and
explained many interesting points in connection with those
picturesque old ruins. The site of the house is said to
have been selected from a fancied resemblance to Mount
Carmel, in Palestine, and the foundation to have been
possessed, at the first, by some friars returned from the Holy
Land. The return journey was made by way of Alnwick
Abbey, and from there the party drove to the Star Hotel,
where dinner was provided.
The President proposed the toasts of ‘‘The Queen” and
“The Club,” both of which were heartily honoured, and a
cordial vote of thanks having been passed to His Grace
the Duke of Northumberland, and to Messrs Wheler,
Willyams, Hodgson, Skelly, and Reavell, the company
dispersed, at the end of a most enjoyable visit.
AA
202 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
APPENDIX A.
Alnwick Castle.—From materials communicated by Mr Skelly
of Alnwick.
Alnwick Castle contains an area within its walls of about
five acres. It is uncertain for how long a castle may have
stood here, but in all probability almost as far back as the
Conquest.
The castle, as it existed in the time of Eustace Fitz-John
and his immediate successors, would appear to have covered
the same amount of space as it does now. Im examining
the curtain wall at different points, one may still discern
masonry dating from the time of the first De Vescy; but
owing to the unsatisfactory state into which the entire building
drifted in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, it is
somewhat hazardous to venture an opinion upon the exact
date, more especially because of the patching up that occurred
in the middle of the 18th century, when the first Duke resolved
on making habitable this great border stronghold. A Norman
castle must have been in existence in 1309, when Henry de
Perey purchased the Barony from Bishop Bek; and this
castle, it seems clear, the first Percy lord lost no time in
remodelling and still further fortifying.
Among the earlier works in the outer Bailey, those of
the 14th century are the Darbican, Abbot’s Tower, Falconer’s
Tower, Armorer’s Tower (Plate IX.) the two latter of which
were removed in 1860, when the present Falconer’s Tower
was built in a new position. (Plate X.—View of Alnwick
Castle before 1860, showing the old Falconer’s and Armorer’s
Towers.) Of both Bailies the dimensions indicate that
the present curtain wall is almost identical with that which
existed in the times of the early De Vescis.
[At page 204 will be found a plan of the Castle,
showing the modern alterations by the side of the older
arrangements. |
At the time Bek held the Barony (1297 to 1309), the
castle possessed an inner and an outer gateway, both of
which were approached over drawbridged fosses. Clarkson’s
Survey (1558) mentions the following towers on the walls :—
Armorer’s Tower, Falconer’s Tower, Abbot’s Tower, Garret,
IRIGAGEE Xe
13)
}
ry
O
a7)
2
wn
4
i0}
tol
is}
~
Z
co)
A=
nr
ny
ay;
=e
=
_
3)
-Q
SUAMOL SUMAYNONAV
HHL ONIMOHS “981 AMOMAd
ANV SMYANOOTVA GTO
HTLSVO MOIMNTV AO M
AIA
Vol. XVII., p. 202.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 203
Barbican, Garret, Round Tower (now Clock Tower), Auditor’s
Tower, Garret, Record Tower, Ravine Tower, Constable’s
Tower, Postern and Sally Port.
The Barbican, one of the earliest parts of the present
castle, belongs to the period of the first Percy lord of Alnwick
(1312 to 1315). Adjoining the present porter’s lodge, a
small patch of Norman masonry is the sole relic of the old
Norman Gateway, which was swept away to make room for
the erection of the present Barbican. This, protected as
it is by advanced towers, lofty running galleries, and by
portcullises, presents a fine specimen of Medieval Military
Architecture, such as one can well imagine would, with the
aid of valiant defenders, afford complete protection against
a hostile entrance.
Alnwick Castle is one of the few in this country possessing
stone figures upon its battlements, all of which are full length,
and posed as if in the act of defending the approach to
the stronghold. Above the outer arch of the present Barbican,
a sculptured stone panel bears a lion rampant, and upon the
cornice the fullowing:—a crescent, the word Esperance, a
locket, the words Ma comforte, and another crescent, while
on the base is inscribed ‘‘ Esperance en Dieu.”
Contemporaneous with the Abbot’s Tower, which probably
derives its name from its having afforded temporary refuge
to the Abbot of Alnwick Abbey during Border raids, the
curtain wall that extends therefrom to the Barbican is
interesting from the fact that while the lower parts of the
wall are coeval with the works of the first lord, the West
Garret * and the higher courses of masonry below the string
course are not earlier than the time of the second Earl of
Northumberland. The Abbot’s Tower, three stories in height,
is architecturally interesting in regard to doors, windows,
and stone vaulting.
Formerly on the north side of the road that leads from
the Barbican to the second Gateway stood the ancient ‘‘ Checker
House”: whilst its principal chambers on the second floor
* These “‘Garrets’’ on curtain walls should be thought of in the
sense of the kindred French word “ guérite,’ for indeed many of
them are, in shape, simply gigantic stone sentry-bozes.
204. REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
were used as a Court House in connection with the Barony,
the under flat was appropriated to the use of domestics. A
little to the south of the Checker House was a similar building,
which was wholly devoted to stabling and storage; but
both these buildings were cleared away during the eighteenth
century, the only reminder of this position of the stabling
being the still existing tower called the Garner or
Avener’s.*
The stretch of curtain wall from the Barbican to the Clock
Tower cannot be earlier than the middle of the sixteenth
century. This part of the walls is provided with a small
garret (the Avener’s Tower just mentioned), but has no passage
along the battlements. In making arrangements within the
curtain the first Duke discontinued the stables in the bailies,
and in lieu of them erected others to the west of the Clock
‘ower, giving them an entrance between the latter and the
Avener’s Tower. Towards the latter years of Hugh, third
Duke, the stables were again extended and a riding school
was provided. And in this part of the castle a further
addition was made in 1854 by Duke Algernon, namely the
new ‘Guest Hall,” in which, when not required for its
original purpose, the ducal carriages are stored.
The buildings from the Auditor’s Tower to the second
Gateway have during the last two centuries been subjected
to great changes, first in the middle of the 18th century,
and still more so during the recent restorations. The second
Gateway may be ascribed to the time of the second Percy
lord, 1315 to 13853. Like the Barbican it was defended by
a fosse, gates, battlements, and a portcullis. In addition
to these it was provided with a prison, and contained ample
lodging for domestics.
The next in order is the Warder’s Tower, which dates
from 1854, having supplanted one of the preceding century.
A few paces to the east of the latter is an ancient garret,
erected on a small patch of Norman masonry, which shows
the line of the curtain wall during the time of the De
Vescis.
* French “‘avoine,” an oat; an Avener being an officer in charge of
grain.
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE IX.
POSTERN TOWER ALNWICK. CASTLE,
Vol. XVIL, ip “205.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 205
At the time Duke Algernon was engaged in restoring the
Castle, in 1854, the Record Tower was in a very dilapidated
condition. The Duke, while fully recognising this, did not
feel that immediate steps were then necessary towards its
renovation ; and so the Tower was allowed to stand till 1880,
when, under the careful supervision of the late Duke, it was
suceesstully restored.
Near the Record Tower is the site of the ancient Ravine
Tower, which was demolished during the eighteenth century.
In all probability this tower was no higher than the battlements
of the wall, and served as a ‘‘ Watch Tower.” In removing
some plaster from the curtain wall a short time ago, the
workmen came upon two windows with cusped headings,
and both had on either side the usual stone seats that were
then used for military purposes. They now appear as recesses
on the inner side of the wall, with their bases at the
height of 5 feet from the ground.
Closely adjoining the Ravine Tower, and overlooking a
charming landscape to the north of the town, is a small
open turret known as ‘‘ Hotspur’s Chair,” close to which is
a patch of modern masonry in the wall, marking the site of
a breach, which tradition alleges to have been caused by
a body of Scots, who were all slain in their unsuccessful
attempt to storm the stronghold.
Thirty paces, according to Clarkson, intervened between
the Ravine Tower and the Constable’s Tower, of which the
“nether part then served as a buttry; the other parts were
used as fair lodgings.” In regard to position, style, and
effect, this Tower is one of the finest and most interesting
in the whole range; its bold architectural features and the
detailed work of its doors, windows, and vaultings, finely
exemplify the work of the early Edwardian period. Masons’
marks upon some of the masonry of this building show it
to be contemporaneous with that of portions of the castles
of Dunstanburgh and Warkworth.
The next Tower on the curtain wall is the Postern, which,
like several of the others, is three stories in height. In the
sixteenth century this tower was thoroughly repaired by the
seventh Karl of Northumberland, who added a lead covering
to the roof; although during the Norman times this ower
206 REPORT OF THE MEERTINGS FOR 1900
must have been strongly defended, it is certain that in after
years its defences were further strengthened, or entirely
remodelled.
At the time of Clarkson’s survey a great portion of the
inner ward was covered by buildings, the most important
of which were the Chapel, Chantry House, Brewhouse, and
Bakehouse. Facing the Ravine and Constable’s Towers stood
the Chapel, which measured in length 57 feet, breadth 21
feet, and height 21 feet, and which in 1558 was reported
as being in a very good condition. Near to it was a conduit
set with stone, which brought to a lead covered cistern a
fine flow of fresh water from fields at the west of the town,
known as ‘“‘ Howling Fields.” Behind the chapel was the
Brewhouse, a building measuring 60 feet by 27 feet, and
close to the Postern was the Bakehouse, of about the same
size as the Brewhouse. To the south of the latter were a
Slaughter House and a Store House; and to the west of
these stood the ancient Chantry House, of which, at the time
of Clarkson’s Survey, only a simple wall remained standing.
What was formerly the Keep, consisting of a series of
towers of almost uniform height, is now dominated by the
lofty Prudhoe Tower, the foundation of which was laid in
1854 by Eleanor, Duchess of Northumberland. In bold effect
this tower adds to the dignity of the entire building; in
style it resembles the prevailing work of the thirteenth and
fourteenth centuries, and its architect must have made himself
familiar with such buildings of that. period as exist at
Warkworth and elsewhere, and it bears sculptured on its
front the lion couchant and guardant. Adjoining the Prudhee
Tower is the Chapel, with its high pitched roof and lancet
windows, whose appearance tends to soften the rigid outline
of the adjoining Tower.
The chief entrance of the Keep, through the Gateway of
the Courtyard, leads one under the shadow of the ancient
Norman Archway, whose lozenge and zig-zag mouldings are
characteristic of Norman architecture, and assign to the
archway a date between 1150 and 1180; whilst two flanking
octagon Towers belong to the middle of the fourteenth
century. In 1558 this Gateway was described as a “ building
of two towers of four house height.” High up upon these
5 nt.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 207
towers, below the string course, is a series of stone escutcheons,
displaying arms of the following families:—Tyson, De
Vescy, Clifford, Perey, Bohun, Plantagenet, Warren, Arundel,
Umfraville, and Fitz-Walter; those of Tyson, De Vescy,
and Percy represent the owners of the Barony, the others
the most important matrimonial alliances. On the two centre
shields are the arms of England and France.
This Gateway between the Octagon Towers had, like the
others, its fosse, crossed by means of a drawbridge; and the
Towers themselves of a uniform height, still bear on the
summit of the battlements at the extreme angles four full
length stone figures, all equipped in armour, and posed in
the act of defence. The erection of these towers marks an
extension of the Norman structure, and we find, as in the
Barbican, the marks of the early Percies upon its front, the
arms of Clifford indicating that this extension was not earlier
than the time of the second Percy lord of Alnwick, who
married Idonea, daughter of Robert Clifford. He died
February 26th 1352, and was buried in the Abbey of
Alnwick, and was succeeded by his son Henry, who at
the time of his father’s death was 30 years of age.
Of this Gateway, the late Dr Bruce said that ‘‘oft times
from the windows of these towers will the spouse of Harry
Hotspur have waved a parting adieu to her heroic husband,
as he valiently rode forth on some warlike expedition.”
Inasmuch as the Castle from the fourteenth to the early
part of the sixteenth century was subjected to many changes,
and still further when the first Duke of Northumberland
resolved on making it more habitable, it becomes very difficult
to determine the date of certain portions of its masonry.
But it is nevertheless certain that at the time of the death
of the fifth Earl (1527) the greater portion of the Norman
structure had been demolished and replaced by later work.
That portion of the Castle which was purely Edwardian,
the Great Dining Hall, generally assigned to the work of
the first Percy lord, must in the eighteenth century have
been in a very dilapidated condition, as was seen in 1854,
when that part of the building was being restored. The
workmen, when engaged in removing the plaster from the
walls, discovered the site of the dais, and the hooks on which
208 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
the tapestry had been suspended. This apartment derived
much of its light from a large protruding window which
overlooked the courtyard. It would appear to have been
similar in character, though superior in size, to the oriel
window in the Chapel at Prudhoe. The walls of this
chamber were of stone colour, relieved by white mouldings
and pendent spandrils, while the ceiling was adorned by
the arms of the Percies.
There are few sights more pleasing than that which the
principal staircase affords. In breadth it measures 12 feet,
each step being formed by one solid block of stone, which
was specially procured from the forest quarry at Rothbury.
On a level with the Grand Staircase is the Guard Chamber,
which is constructed so as to form an arcade. It is square;
and while the flooring is wholly composed of small variegated
marbles, the ceiling is relieved by means of flowers and
foliage, and in the centre of these is a beautiful shield,
bearing the arms of the Percies, and the motto ‘‘ Esperance
en Dieu.” The frieze is deep and is divided into panels,
upon the four principal of which are cleverly portrayed
scenes illustrative of the chief incidents in the ancient
ballad of ‘‘Ye Hunting in ye Cheviot.’”’ These are the
work of Herr Gotzenburgh, and comprise the Departure,
Repose, and Death of Douglas, and Death of Vercy.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 209
APPENDIX B.
Hulne Priory.—By George Reavell, Esq., junr., Alnwick.
Hulne Priory is an establishment of the White Friars or
Carmelites, and in point of date was either the first or second
house of that order in England, the other claimant for priority
being Aylesford. It is said to have been founded by William
de Vesci, but the earliest documentary evidence of period
is an undated charter of John de Vesci, which must have
been granted between 1265 and 1288 a.p. The ruins are
more complete as regards plan than those of any other
Carmelite house in England, and Clarkson’s survey (made in
1567 for the seventh Earl of Northumberland) enables us
—together with the excavations made by the late Duke of
Northumberland—to make out the position and use of the
various parts of the building.
The church where the Club gathered for the examination
of the buildings is a simple aisleless parallelogram, 119 feet
long by 19 feet 6 inches broad. Various items of interest
were pointed out in the church, amongst others being the
sedilia and piscina, sculptured monuments, and the socket for
the lectern. It was also shown that the present east wall
is only a piece of sham ruin, of which there are several
examples.
The vestry was visited, and the curious recess with its stone
shelf and chimney and sloped and drained lower shelf was
examined, and Mr St. John Hope’s theory of its purport put
forward as a probable one. After looking into the chapter
house and other buildings on the east, the cloister was entered,
where the old roofing arrangement for the cloister walks
was pointed out, those north and south having been covered
BR
210 REPORT OF THE MERTINGS FOR 1900
with lead on wood framing, the corbels for which still appear
on the south wall of the church, and the east and west having
been below the upper storey of two storey buildings, that
on the east being the dorter range.
Clarkson in his survey refers to the southernmost part
of this range as ‘one howse called the women howse wherein
is two chambers with one chimley.’ Mr St. John Hope
says: ‘‘if by ‘women’ we may read ‘ wormen,’ the fireplace
would indicate that this was the calefactorvwm or warming
house of the brethren. It is, however, uncertain whether the
name would be retained thirty years after the suppression,
and it is equally possible that before 1567 these rooms
had been assigned to the female servants of the lord,
who evidently was in the habit of using the place as a
dwelling house.”
Leaving the cloister and its surrounding buildings, the old
infirmatorium was pointed out, and it was mentioned that
recently an interesting ‘“‘find’’ of an archway and squints
in an internal wall was made, and that one side of this
feature had been left bare, the wall being that originally
dividing the main hall of the infirmatorium from its chapel.
Passing the old byre and barn, now adorned with a sham
ruin gable, the ‘ Lord’s Tower,” built in 1488, was visited,
and after noticing the modern gateway in the east side of
the old precinct wall the party left the priory through the
ancient gatehouse.
Various references were made to the excavation of founda-
tions of old walls made in 1888-9 by the late Duke of
Northumberland, under the direction of Mr W. H. St. John
Hope, for whom Mr Reavell ‘made the plan, and whose
account* of the buildings and their history was acknowledged
as the authority of various statements made.
* Archzxological Journal, Vol. xlvii. p- 105,
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 211
APPENDIX C.
Mr George H. Thompson of Alnwick has very kindly
allowed the following reprint to be made from his own
collection of letters of Bishop Percy, and it will be seen to
describe in apt language much of the excursion made by the
Club nearly a century and a half later.
A Letter describing the Ride to Hulne Abbey from
Alnwick, wi Northumberland.
A
LETTER To THE Rev. Mr. L **.
Atnwick, in NoRTHUMBERLAND,
August 5, 1765.
Dear Sir, :
At parting you desired I would sometimes write
to you, and describe whatever I saw most curious in the
North. In compliance with your request, I shall at present
attempt a description of one of the beautiful Rides we have
from this Castle; and shall rather select the following, as
it presents views so different from what we have in the
South of England, and also as the whole extent of it lies
within one of the ancient Parks belonging to this great Barony,
called Hutne or HounEe Park.
In a right line from the great Gate of ALNwick CasTLz,
a wide handsome road leads to a beautiful Gothic Gateway ;
which representing, as it were, an outwork from the Castle,
is with great propriety ornamented with Battlements and a
Porteullus.
212 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
Hence between borders of flowering shrubs, and young
plantations of beautiful forest trees, the path winds down
a steep romantic Hill; at the bottom of which we cross a
Rivulet, and turning to the left descend into a deep
Valley. Here we pass under a high Cliff with overhanging
sequestered trees, watered at the foot by a clear running
Brook, which after a shower affords one or two very fine
Water- Falls.
From this Valley we begin to ascend some wild swelling
Slopes; whence the eye is thrown to the left over a rough
uncultivated Scene, all broken into hill and dale. Passing
on, we cross thro’ two Gates and enter upon another scene
of Heath Ground: a little narrow Valley full of young trees
lying to the right; a small swell of planted Ground to the
left.
THEN crossing over some corn-fields and upland pastures,
thro’ which the path very agreeably winds with a gentle
ascent, we begin to gain a fine extensive prospect towards
the east, terminated by the Sea. Inthe middle of this beautiful
landscape we have a very pleasing view of ALNwick CASTLE,
standing on an Eminence, the foot of which is washed by the
River Aung. And as we continue to ascend the Hill, the
swelling Towers of that noble edifice, seen at a distance,
make a very striking and picturesque appearance.
PROCEEDING on, we ascend some wild Heath Grounds, and
afterwards enter young plantations of Fir-trees, till by degrees
the vast Swellings of OCuivior begin to appear towards the
west, and at length emerge from behind the interposing hills,
presenting an immense group of pyramidal Mountains, the
highest tops of which are, for the most part, covered with
the clouds.
THESE are seen at a great distance to the left; near at
hand, to the right, the eye is charmed with the sight of a
fine circular Hill we are about to ascend, clothed to its very
summit with thriving plantations of young trees of various
sorts and forms. This may be termed the Flowery Head of
CaRMEL; as this Hill¥ may with great propriety be called,
for a reason that will be given below.
* Called by the Country People Bristey Hint.
I
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 213
ProcEEDING on, a path to the right leads to a rude Cave
amid the Cliffs of the Rocks, which is to be adorned with the
Statue of a Hermit, not ill-adapted to the retired situation
of this fine romantic solitude.
Tue former path being resumed, winds for a quarter of
a mile round the Edge of a most astonishing Precipice, which
from a vast height, presents a noble wild prospect of wide
extent, and at an amazing depth below the Path from which
it is seen. The first object the eye looks down upon at the
foot of the mountain, is the River ALNE, winding in the most
beautiful and whimsical irregularities. This is to be received
into a large Lake on the right, which will cover 200 acres
of ground. On a little Hill on its margin, are seen, as in
a picture held far below the eye, the fine Remains of HuLtnE
ABBEY: more to the left are little Swellings, the hollows of
which are fringed with a chain of small rough Thickets.
Beyond these rises a vast extent of wild naked Plains, with
here and there a single Farm or Plantation scattered like
solitary islands in a wide unbounded ocean. Over these the
eye gradually rises to where the vast Mountains of Cuivior
erect their huge conic heads; between the openings of which,
the sight gains a glimpse of the still more distant blue Hills
of TiviorpaLte in Scotland. The top of Cutvior is distant
more than twenty miles: the Hills in Tiviotdale near forty
or fifty.
Turnine off from the Edge of this high natural Terrace,
we cross a little level Plain, and then gain the highest point
of this British Carmel. Elevated as its lofty summit is, it
is all clothed with young Plantations of evergreen and forest
Trees, with spacious Avenues left for the passage of Wheel-
Carriages, which easily ascend to its topmost point. Here
in a little Plain, surrounded by a Circus of young Trees, is
to be erected a noble Tower fitty feet high: which will
command an astonishing extent and variety of prospect.
Here we see, as in one general map, what we have hitherto
admired in detached parts.
To the West we have still a more extensive view of that
amazing wild Prospect towards Cuivior, which is but faintly
described above. ‘Those rude Mountains now appear finely
contrasted with a great Variety of Hills aud Slopes to the
214 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
North, which are cultivated up to their very summits.—To the
Kast are fine green Vales, in the midst of which the Town
of Aunwick, overlooked by the Castle, hath a most picturesque
appearance: below it, the River ALNE is seen beautifully
winding towards the Sea. But above all the Sua itself most
nobly terminates this great Prospect to the East and South,
and extends itself all along the Ooast down from beyond
the Farn Istanps to the north; yet not so distant but that
the Shipping may be plainly seen many miles from the
land, and affords a fine moving picture. On the margin of
the Sea the Ruins of DunsranpurGH-CAsTLz, and the little
Port of ALNEMoUTH, are two of the most striking objects.—
To the South-west a wild rude Moor, part of the ancient
Forest of Haypon, rises still higher than the Mountain on
which we stand; yet clothed on one side to its very top
with infant plantations which are at present struggling
with the inclemencies of its situation, but promise fair to
surmount them. And here and there are interpersed
some of those Pyramids of Stone erected in ancient times
for Land-marks, and called by the inhabitants Carrns or
Kerns.
And now the eye being fully glutted with these great
and wild views of nature, we descend from this eminence
in order to contemplate other Scenes more confined and more
cultivated. For winding down to the bottom of the Mountain,
we cross the River, and find that Hutne Abbey, which
before appeared so low beneath our feet, is really situated
on a Hill of no inconsiderable height, to which we again
ascend from the River.
Huuyne Appey was the first Monastery of CarmMELiTe Friars
in these Kingdoms. The account of its Foundation is thus
given by ancient Writers. Among the British Barons, who
went to the Holy Wars in the reign of King Henry III.
were WILLIAM DE Vzxscy, Lord of Alnwick, and RicHAarp
Gray, two eminent Chieftains in the christian army. Led
by curiosity or devotion, they went to visit the Monks of
Mount CarMEL, and there unexpectedly found a countryman
of their own, one Rate Freszorn, a Northumberland man,
who had distinguished himself in a former Orusade, and in
consequence of a vow had afterwards taken upon him the
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 215
monastic profession in that solitude. When Vescy and Gray
returned to England they strongly importuned the Superior
of the Carmelites to let their countryman accompany them
home; which was at length granted, upon condition that
they would found a Monastery for Carmelites in their own
country. Soon after their return, Fresborn, mindful of
their engagement, began to look out for a place for their
Convent. After examining all the circumjacent solitudes
he at length fixed on the present spot, induced, it is
said, by the great resemblance which the adjoining Hill
bore to Mount Carmet: And indeed whoever looks into
‘‘Maunprev’s Travels,” will find that the Draught of that
Mountain given in his Book bears a strong likeness to this
before us.
THe above WILLIAM DE VxEscy* gave a Grant of the
Ground, consisting of 12 or 13 acres in his Park of Hotunz,
but FRreEszorn is said to have erected the Buildings himself.
The Foundation was laid about A.D. 1240, and Fresborn
gathering a proper number of Monks, became the first Abbot
of the Order, and having presided here with great reputation
of fanctity, at length died, and was buried in this Monastery
about the year 1274.
Tuts Grant of William de Vescy was afterwards confirmed
and enlarged with new privileges by his Sons John and
William; and when in the beginning of the next century
their Barony came into the possession of the Prsrcy Family,
their Charters were confirmed by the succesive Lord Prrcizs
of Atnwick, some of whom gave additional marks of their
favour to this Abbey, as appears by their Charters of 1310
and 1334.
At length Henry Percy, fourth Earl of NorraumBerianp,
built in it a fine Tower as a place of refuge for the Monks
to retire to, in times of danger. For in the sudden irruptions
of the Borderers of both nations, these rude men spared no
places or persons however sacred, but laid all waste with
fire and sword.
* Not his son Joun, as it is in Leland, Bale, &c. This appears from
the Original Charters, of which I have seen Extracts in M§, as also
from Dugdale’s Baronage, vol. i. p. 93, 763,
216 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
Tuts Tower having been preserved more intire than any
other part of the Abbey, has been lately repaired by the
present noble Possessors, whe are fitting it up in the old
Gothic Style, and have shown an admirable taste both in
the choice and adaptation of the ornaments. Near it, in
ancient English, is this curious inscription :—
En the pear of crist Shi M CCCC LEEE DEELE.
Chis towr was bilded by Sir Heni Percy
The fourth Erle of Morthiberlad of gret hon & worth
That espoused JHaud vy good ladp full of birtue and bewt
Daught® to sr willm harb’rt right noble and hardp
Erle of Pembroch whos saulis God sabe
And with his grace cosarve p® bilder of this tower.
Descenpinc from these venerable Ruins we wind along
a fine romantic Valley, with hanging Woods to the left, and
the River ALNE to the right, beyond which rises a rough
Hill covered with small Thickets. The River here accompanies
the path for near two miles, sometimes approaching near to
the Wood, at other times receding from it; one while gliding
along in a smooth Canal of clear water, at other times foaming
down among Craggs and interposing Stones.
AND first we pass close under a fine impending Wood ;
whence emerging we enter a green spacious Meadow, here
and there interpersed with trees. This is agreeably contrasted
with a large succeeding Shrubbery, in the midst of which
rises a fine Chalybeat Spring, that will probably be distinguished
by a little overhangiug Grotto. Passing the Shrubbery, which
also affords a large nursery for future plantations, we ford
the River, and travel round another beautiful Meadow, from
the center of which the eye is carried, to the right, over a
succession of fine swelling Slopes, till it rests on the top of
CarMEL. Soon after a very pleasing Landscape is seen to
the left thro’ an opening in the Trees that hang over the
River.
Now we enter some beautiful Plantations, which by a
gentle rise and fall in the ground, afford a great variety of
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 217
pleasing Scenes in beautiful succession, till at length ALNwick
CasTLE begins to emerge from among the trees, and presents
itself to the eye more than once in this conclusion of the
Ride. Here also the Battlements of the Tower, belonging
to the once-famous Priory of ALNwick, are seen below to
the left, close embowered amid the trees. As the Tower is
the only ancient part now remaining of that once-extensive
building, the rest being a meer modern house, it was all
that was worth disclosing to the eye. Soon after we regain
the Gothic Gateway by which we entered; and now having
completed a circuit of six or seven miles, we return back
to Alnewick Castle, having to the left a charming view over
a country most beautifully diversified.
I wAvE now brought my long narrative to a conclusion,
in which be pleased to observe that some things are mentioned
not as Objects of Attention, but merely as Landmarks, the
better to distinguish and divide the several Parts of the
Ride; yet most of the particulars above described, afford
great and striking beauties.
I am, &c., &e.
The following copy of a letter by Bishop Percy, undated
and unfinished, is also from Mr Thompson’s collection, and
is interesting in respect of Natural History.
Dear Sir,
In a former Letter I attempted a Description of
the Ride to Hulne Abbey, and the very favourable Reception
you gave it, encourages me to take up the Pen a second
time, and to endeavour to describe to you another Ride from
this great Castle to that of Warkworth, a fine Relique of
ancient Grandeur situate by the sea side at about eight
miles distance.
The face of the country about Alnwick is beautifully
diversified with hill and dale, and affords a great variety of
co
218 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
pleasing Landscapes; through these we travel for about 3
miles, till we come to Lesbury Village, not much more than
a mile from the sea; the approach to this Village is through
a fine double Row of Ash-trees remarkably large and well
grown that over-shade the road, and show that this country
is not unfavourable to the growth of trees, notwithstanding
its present naked appearance; but this will in a few years
be totally altered, and Northumberland bids fair to be one
of the best planted counties in England. This village of
Lesbury was noted in the last century for the long life of one
its Vicars, the Rev. Mr Mackel Wyan, who died about 1659,
aged 118: but, what was still more remarkable, about two
years before (viz., 1657, he being then aged 116) he had
a total renovation of all his faculties: his eyes, which had
been so much impaired that for 40 years before he could
not read without spectacles, were so much restored that he
could now read the smallest print: his hair, which before
he had lost, came again like that of an Infant: and his
teeth were renewed. A full account of his remarkable case
is preserved in the Philosophical Transactions: but I have
discovered more Instances of Longevity in this neighbourhood
than perhaps are to be found within the same distance in
any other part of England.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 219
Beat FoR HAGGERSTON.
Tue Srconp Mrrtine was held at Beal, on Wednesday,
27th June, when most of the members present availed
themselves of the opportunity, kindly offered by Mr Leyland,
to visit the famous ‘‘ Zoo” at Haggerston Castle. In the early
morning the weather threatened to be anything but favourable,
and consequently there was not such a large attendance as
usual. Gradually, however, as the day grew older, the dark,
ominous clouds cleared away from the sky, and the sun
shone with a brilliance which was heartily welcomed by the
members who had ventured to put in an appearance. Shortly
after half-past nine they gathered from all quarters at Beal
Station, and then those who preferred devoting the day entirely
to botany started for Kyloe, where, by permission of Mr
Leyland and Mr Hogg, the moors and crags were accessible ;
whilst the others—by far the larger number—set out under
the guidance of Mr Tait, superintendent of the collection at
the Castle, for Haggerston. The party included the President,
Mr Arthur H. Evans, Cambridge; Colonel Milne Home,
Caldra, Duns, Organising Secretary, and Miss Milne Home ;
Mr George Bolam, Berwick, Treasurer; Rev. E. Arkless,
vicar of EKarsdon; Mr E. W. H. Blagg; Mr Robert Brown,
Duns; Mr C. B. P. Bosanquet, Rock Hall; Mr and Mrs
John Cairns, Alnwick; Mr William Dunn, Redden; Rev.
J. Fairbrother, vicar of Warkworth; Miss Forbes, Berwick ;
Mr A. Giles, Edinburgh; Dr R. 8. Gibb, Boon, Lauder; Mr
W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick; Mr L. Johnston, Oxnam Neuk,
Jedburgh; Dr Leishman, Edinburgh; Rev. T. Marjoribanks,
Houndwood; Miss Marshall, Berwick; Mr J. L. Newbigin,
Alnwick; Mr A. Riddle, Yeavering; Mr R. H. Simpson,
Alnwick; Mr Somervail, Chirnside; Dr Stuart, Chirnside;
Mr Stephenson, Berwick; Mr W. G. Twort, Alnwick; Mr
220 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
John Tate, Alnwick; Mr R. S. Weir, North Shields; Mr
Willoby, Berwick; Mr Joseph Wilson and Miss Wilson,
Duns; and Rev. Thos. Varley, vicar of Leadgate.
In respect alike to the area it covers and the variety of
its inhabitants, Mr Leyland’s establishment is certainly one
of the finest in England, and the inspection of his unique
collection of animals and birds afforded the greatest pleasure
to the visitors. It was just within the park gates, inside a
strongly fenced field close to the station, that the first glimpses
of the American buffalo were caught, and, truth to say,
these shaggy monsters, with their great heads and powerful
shoulders, were objects of the keenest curiosity. Like the
Redskin, the buffalo is, in America, rapidly becoming extinct,
and Mr Leyland is making the experiment, which is proving
successful, of perpetuating the species by breeding from the
animals in confinement. He procured his first specimen of a
pure-bred bison in 1890, and in the course of his travels he
secured sixteen altogether. Now, with the cross-bred animals,
obtained chiefly by mating the bison with the Highland
cows, there is a herd of over thirty of these prairie beauties.
They stand the English climate, tantalisingly changeable as
it is, very well on the whole; but the cold dampness of the
winter is rather trying to them, whilst the richness of the
herbage also occasionally gives rise to anxiety. There are
stoutly built houses constructed for their use in the pasturages,
but they live out of doors as a rule, and may be easily
identified from the train by any passengers going north
who choose to cast their eyes to the left immediately Beal
Station is passed. On Wednesday one of the lady visitors
endeavoured to get a snapshot of a handsome bull, but
immediately on sighting the stranger he careered wildly over
the field with head down, giving the visitors the notion
that they were on much the better side of the wall. However,
the fair photographer succeeded in obtaining a picture to her
satisfaction a moment later, when a half-dozen magnificent
North American stags and hinds came under inspection. One
of the stags is ten years old, and another five years. Mr
Leyland brought them from Wales to Haggerston. Proceeding
along the pleasant roads of the estate, shaded by stately elms,
limes, and other fine trees, the foliage of which looked most
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 221
refreshing after the recent rain, nine graceful nylghaus next
came into view, looking with startled eyes on the disturbers
of their privacy; and then quite a large number of white-
tailed gnu were seen. Immediately on the approach of the
party these animals, which are natives of South Africa, and
often vicious too, demonstrated their remarkable agility by
giving a very vigorous exhibition of running and jumping.
In another enclosure were nine sleek Brahmin cattle, which
are held in the deepest veneration by the Hindoos. Next
some exceedingly pretty spotted Indian deer of the Axis tribe
were examined with admiration; and then several Japanese
stags found favour, as well as Reeve’s deer from China—a
beautiful little creature only 18 inches high.
The lake on the estate could not, unfortunately, be opened
to the visitors, and consequently most of the numerous
varieties of birds were missed, but several ostriches were
seen, as well as an American emu, who had eight eggs under
her, and flocks of Canadian and Chilian geese and Crown
cranes from South Africa. Another most interesting sight
was that of several kangaroos, which called forth much
comment. Indeed, the novel and comprehensive glimpses of
rare animal life charmed and instructed everyone.
At the close of the visit Mr Leyland and Mr Tait (his
superintendent) were heartily thanked, the former for giving
the Club permission to view his collection, and the latter for
his able and intelligent conduct of the party.
Subsequently the members dined at the Avenue Hotel,
Berwick, and thus brought to a close a most enjoyable day.
Botanical Notes.—By the President.
After leaving Beal Station at about 9-30, the party,
consisting of the President, the ‘Treasurer, Dr Stuart of
Chirnside, Mr Somervail of Broomdykes, and Mr Anderson
of Duns, drove up to the Bogle Houses at Kyloe, and
proceeded to work along the range of basaltic crags for
plants. They succeeded in finding Polygonatum officinale and
one very small tuft of Asplenium septentrionale, while Huonymus
222 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
ewropeus, and other well-known plants of the district were
also seen. Wheatears, Stock-doves, and Jackdaws were the
most plentiful birds, but several Curlews and a Cuckoo
were in evidence. The Stock-doves still had eggs in two
or three instances. Mr Hogg’s keeper met the party half-way
along the crags, and Mr J. Carr of Hetton Hall bicycled
up to the western end of the range to join them. Having
completed the investigation of the Flora and Fauna of the
cliffs—and failed to observe any Lepidoptera of importance—a
move was made for the top of Black Heddon Hill, where, not
far from the cairn, was the spot at which mill stones used
to be cut at some unknown date. Several partly cut stones
were still am situ, but in most cases merely the holes were
visible from which the stones had been removed. ‘The
rock is sandstone, the whole of the ridge of Black Heddon
being of the same formation. Near the same spot several
specimens of the Beautiful Yellow Underwing (Anarta
myrtilli) were captured, and a few other moths seen, including
the Wood Tiger (Nemophila plantaginis). The Bog Vimpernel
(Anagallis tenella) was found at the usual spot near the road
on returning, and the Petty Whin (Genista anglica) was
growing close by. Four members of the party arrived from
Haggerston at the crags just in time to see one of the old
camps, possibly British, at the top of them, after which a
move was made for the station.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 223
Hoty Isuanp.
Holy Island was visited on Friday, July 6th, by members
of the Architectural and Archzological Society of Durham
and Northumberland, and by members of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club.
The latter Society was represented by Colonel Milne Home,
Organising Secretary; Mr G. G. Butler, Secretary, and Mrs
Butler; Mr Geo. Bolam, Treasurer; Rev. John Burleigh, Capt.
Forbes, R.N., Miss Forbes, Mr Arthur Giles, Sir A. Buchan
Hepburn, Rev. A. Jones (Stannington), Rev. Dr Thomas
Leishman, Rev. H. M. Lamont, Miss A. M. Milne Home, Mr
W. Maddan, Rev. Thos. Marjoribanks, Miss Marshall, Major
Macpherson, Mr W. B. Swan (Duns), Mr David G. Simpson,
Mr and Mrs James A. Somervail, Mr E. Willoby, Mr Joseph
Wilson, and others. The Architectural and Archeological
Society’s members present included the Rev. Canon Greenwell,
Durham, President; Mr Hodgson, Alnwick; Mr T. Tate,
Alnwick; Rev. L. J. Wilkinson; and many others.
At half-past nine the Berwickshire contingent left Berwick
Railway Station in a brake, which conveyed them to Berwick
Quay, where they got on board the ‘‘Osprey,” placed at the
disposal of the Club for the day by the Tweed Commissioners.
The party, after a pleasant journey, reached their destination
shortly before mid-day. The members of the Architectural
and Archeological Society travelled to Beal by train, arriving
there at eleven o’clock, a saloon and other carriages having
been provided by the North-Eastern Railway Company.
The distance intervening between the station and the island
was traversed in brakes, so far as the majority of the company
was concerned. Others who walked found a somewhat
interesting experience in negotiating the long stretch of sand
which lies between the mainland and the island. The tide
had not entirely withdrawn, and shoes and stockings had
necessarily to be taken off. Without mishap. however,
and not without some pleasure, the day’s rendezvous was
reached, and the programme arranged was at once proceeded
with. The weather, in the meantime, had _ occasioned
anxiety. The early sunshine had given place to an overcast
sky, and some rain had fallen.
224 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
The visitors discovered much to interest them. The ruins
of the priory afforded a special attraction, and Canon
Greenwell’s observations regarding them were listened to
with exceptional delight. No one knows more of the stirring
history of Lindisfarne than the reverend gentleman. His
quotation from Sir Walter Scott’s ‘‘Marmion”’ formed a
fitting preface to that which followed :—
“For with the flow and ebb, its style
Varies from continent to isle.
Dry shod, o’er sands, twice every day,
The pilgrims to the shrine find way.
Twice every day the waves efface
Of staves and sandall’d feet the trace.”
This visit, Canon Greenwell said, was the third so far as
his Society was concerned. From Holy Island, he explained,
the whole of the northern part of England was Christianised.
King Oswald brought from Iona, where he himself had
attained Christianity, the great man Aidan, who established
a bishopric at Lindisfarne. It formed a branch of the Celtic
Church, and differed from the Christianity which came from
Rome. The island seemed a very unlikely spot on which
to settle missionaries who were going to Christianise a
very large district round about. But there were more
reasons than one why that was done. The defensive position
of the place was one reason. It was praetically an island.
A still greater reason was its close proximity to Bamburgh,
the royal residence; and perhaps a yet greater reason than
all was its resemblance to Iona. Colman was the last
Celtic bishop, and he occupied the position from 661 to 664.
In the latter year a synod took place at Whitby under
Osway, King of Northumbria, and some very important
matters were determined. The two principal things were
the time of keeping Easter and the position of the
tonsure. The Celtic practice was to shave the front of
the head, while the Roman practice was to shave the
top. But there was no doubt whatever that what was
really at the bottom of all the dispute was a desire to
bring the Celtic Church into complete obedience and union
with the great patriarchal Church of the west, namely, Rome.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 225
Wilfrid, the advocate of the Roman rite and custom, carried
his point, and the Celtic observances were done away with.
Colman returned to Iona, and nearly the whole of the
monks withdrew with him. Passing on to speak of Cuthbert,
Canon Greenwell said his opinion was that that great man
was not of Irish birth, but that he belonged to a Teutonic
people settled in this part of the country—that he was born
in the south of Scotland, or at all events lived there in
early life. He went to Lindisfarne from Melrose. Ultimately
he lived as a hermit on one of the Farne Islands, where he
died at the comparatively early age of fifty years. In spite
of the good effect the heremitical life of St. Cuthbert might
have had, Canon Greenwell believed that it would have
been much better had he continued his missionary work and
had not withdrawn himself from among his people for the
long period of eight years.
After describing the manner in which the body of St.
Cuthbert was removed to Durham, where it still lay, Canon
Greenwell made a very interesting statement respecting the
remains of the coffin now in the Library at Durham. He
had endeavoured, he said, to put the coffin together. After
several failures, owing to the tenderness of the wood, he
had, at length, got it into such a condition that any person
- could see what the coffin had been. He was waiting for
warm weather to enable him to work in the apartment where
it lay, and to fix it in a case prepared for it. It was
covered with sculpture. Upon the lid was a figure of Our
Lord, surrounded by the four evangelistic symbols, with the
names, one in Runic characters. On one side were figures of
Archangels, and on the other were fourteen figures, including
the twelve apostles. On one end there were two archangels,
and upon the other was the Virgin, with Christ upon her knees.
Canon Greenwell’s remarks were brought to a rather
abrupt termination by the announcement that luncheon—
kindly provided by Sir William Crossman—was ready. The
excellent fare having been duly enjoyed, a hearty vote of
thanks was accorded to Sir William and Lady Crossman for
their hospitality, Canon Greenwell proposing and Colonel
Milne Home seconding the proposition, Sir William Crossman
suitably responded.
DD
226 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
The party then assembled within the Priory ruins to listen
to a description of the place by Mr O. C. Hodges, who is
thoroughly conversant with his subject. He traced the
history of the Priory from the beginning. A wooden
thatched church, he said, first occupied the site. He had
a great deal to say respecting the edifice of which the ruins
remain, and also the domestic buildings attached thereto at
one time for the use of the monks. There was no trace of
a Chapter House. After the dissolution of the monasteries
the private buildings were turned over to the wardens of
the Eastern Marches, and were used as a Government store
house for a considerable time. At length they fell into
ruins. The main reason why they were not completely
destroyed at the time mentioned was this, that there were
no important buildings on the island, and these ruins were,
therefore, of great use to the authorities.
From the ruins a move was made to the church, where
Sir William Crossman read an able and exhaustive paper
on ‘‘The Bishops of Lindisfarne,” and was thanked for it
on the motion of Mr R. O. Heslop.
The Vicar of the parish, the Rev. D. Bryson, pointed out
several matters of much archeological note within the walls
of the early English church.
Altogether the day’s proceedings proved enjoyable and
instructive. The general arrangements were excellent, and
neither hitch nor accident of any kind occurred. With the
exception of a slight shower, no rain fell during the visit
to the island. A cold wind, however, prevailed.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 227
BurRNMOUTH.
THe Tsirp Merrtinc was held at Burnmouth and the
immediate district, on Thursday, 19th July, and a pleasant
day was spent. To those members of the Club who are
interested in geology, no better spot could be chosen for a
meeting, as the coast of that part of Berwickshire abounds
in all that is best and most interesting in British geology,
and, besides, those attending the meeting had the guidance
of Mr Goodchild, of the Geological Survey, F.G.S., F.Z.S.,
who has been for many years in charge of the Collections
of Scottish Geology and Mineralogy in the Kdinburgh
Museum of Science and Art.
The weather was all that could be desired for an outdoor
investigation. The gathering was not quite so large as
some of the recent meetings of the Club have been, but
there were many circumstances which might account for
the small attendance. Though few, however, those present
were thoroughly in earnest, and highly appreciated Mr
Goodchild’s varied and interesting remarks regarding the
different rocks to be found in the neighbourhood.
Those present were:—Mr A. H. Evans, M.A., F.ZS.,
Cambridge, President; Colonel D. Milne Home, Caldra,
Duns, Organizing Secretary; Mr G. Bolam, Berwick, F.Z.S.,
Treasurer; Mr Thomas Darling, Mr A. Darling, and Mr
228 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
A. D. Darling, Berwick; Hon. and Rev. Canon Ellis, Bothal
Haugh; Captain Forbes, RN., Berwick; Mr Goodchild,
Edinburgh; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnwick; Rev.
Ambrose Jones, Stannington; Mr J. S. Mack, S8.S.C., Covey-
heugh; Captain Norman, R.N., Berwick; Mr J. L. Newbigin,
Alnwick; Mr J. A. Somervail, Broomdykes; Dr Stuait,
Chirnside; Rev. Dr Sprott, North Berwick; and Mr Joseph
Wilson, Duns.
The majority of the company assembled at Berwick, and
drove to the place of rendezvous. The road _ traversed
presented many interesting features. Little over a mile from
Berwick, the foot of Halidon Hill was noted, and further
on the trim well-kept grounds of Marshall Meadows were
passed in view. Oaptain Norman, R.N., who was responsible
for the meeting, took charge of the company, and called
their attention to the various points en route. Lamberton
Toll, the scene of so many runaway marriages, was seen,
but the house and surroundings of the cottage in which the
nuptial knot has been tied in so many cases, have altered
greatly in appearance of late years, and now wear a neat
and modern look. Nearing Burnmouth, Ross Dean (in
which some interesting botanical specimens are to be found)
was noted in passing, and further on Chester Hill, rising
500 feet above the sea-level, and topped with red sandstone,
was pointed out. On the arrival of the Berwickshire train,
the company set out down the brae in the direction of
the village of Partonhall.
About mid-way down, Mr Goodchild gave a brief address,
which he illustrated by diagrams, and reviewed all the
salient features to be found within reach of the ground to
be covered in the day’s excursion. He said: There is no
part of the Berwickshire coast, full of interest as it all is,
which has preserved records of so many geographical changes
as the coast at Burnmouth. If for no other reason than
this, the Berwickshire Naturalists have done well to act
upon Captain Norman’s suggestion that it should be made
the chief object of one of the excursions this year.
The oldest rocks seen here are exposed in the railway
cutting on both sides of the station, and are most
admirably displayed along the cliffs to the north. They
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 229
were originally beds of marine sediment, alternately sand,
sandy mud, and clay, deposited upon an ancient sea bottom
while the land was undergoing a very slow subsidence.
This event dates back many millions of years in the past,
long prior to the first appearance of any but the very lowest
forms of life now living upon the earth; and, of course,
long before any geographical features now anywhere in
existence had come into being. Geologists find it convenient
to give distinctive names to great groups of rocks, and those
in question belong to the Silurian Period, and to that early
part of it which is typically represented by the rocks
near Gala, whence the name Gala Rocks is now usually
applied to those oldest rocks which form the northern part
of Berwickshire, and which extend south-westward, forming
the southern uplands of Scotland, to the coasts of Galloway
and Carrick.
Near the close of the period, and after the oldest rocks
seen at Burnmouth had been buried beneath a pile of
sediments of much the same kind, some eight or ten
thousand feet in thickness. a slow upward movement of
the eaith’s crust set in. The old sediments, at first buried
thousands of feet below the surface, after being slowly
compacted into hard rock, were gradually squeezed from
their original state of a pile of horizontal sheets of sediment
into a series of folds—a process which one can readily
imitate on a small scale, and in a few seconds, by placing
two or three leathern straps one on the other, and then
pressing the opposite ends towards each other. If the
experiment is performed carefully it will be easy to bend
the straps first into one simple fold, and then by continuing
the process to end by plicating the straps into a series
of puckers of any degree of complexity. Lateral pressure,
steadily applied, through long millions of years, to the
old sediments under notice, first gently arched them upward,
raising them gradually above sea-level, and ended by
crumpling the whole mass into a puckered and _highly-
convoluted series, in which condition these Gala Rocks may
be seen along the Berwickshire coast now. Several important
results ensued as a consequence of this crumpling and
upheaval of the old Silurian sediments. At an early stage
230 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
the Silurian rocks were slowly upheaved into a great
upland area, which rose to several thousands of feet above
the sea-level. Its precise position is not known; but it
probably reached its highest levels along a line which may
be said to coincide with that which now joins Dunbar and
Ballantrae. The upheaval affected a very large area, and
what is now Berwickshire was then distant, perhaps, some
hundreds of miles from the nearest sea. As a consequence
of these continental conditions the rainfall began to be scanty
and irregular; and, taking one year with another, it is
probable that not more than about ten inches of rain fell
per annum, and even that was usually precipitated only
during very heavy thunderstorms. No vegetation could
thrive under these climatal conditions; and, as a necessary
consequence, animal life dwindled down to a minimum, and
to be probably represented only by a few highly specialised
forms of fish life, adapted (like the Lung fish of Queensland)
to live in such lakes as could hold out through the long
periods of drought. In other words, desert conditions set
in. It was under these geographical conditions that the
Old Red sedimentary rocks seen about Ayton were formed.
These conditions prevailed for a period of sufficient length
to permit of the old mountain range being gradually wasted
away. ‘The products wasted from the mountain areas were
gradually spread out by torrents far and wide, and formed
the sandstones and conglomerates of which these rocks
partly consist.
Towards the middle of this period of continental conditions
earthquakes began to affect the district, and they gradually
increased in violence and frequency until they at last
ushered in voleanic conditions. Here and there all over
the district small voleanoes broke out, and these grew up
in course of time and eventually formed a great connected
series, which extended over a large part of North Britain.
It was from these volcanoes that the rocks that now form
the Cheviots were laid down. The same volcanoes have
left traces of their existence at many places in Berwickshire ;
as, for example, at St. Abbs’ Head and Coldingham, at
Eyemouth, and even at many places around Burnmouth.
At the last-named place they are now represented only
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 231
by a series of dykes of porphyrite, all the rest of the
vast pile of volcanic rocks which formerly covered the district
having been entirely removed. These porphyrite dykes are
well exposed near the railway station at Burnmouth; they
are admirably represented by a typical example, which crosses
the dene leading from the school to Partonhall, and they
are equally well shown in connection with the striking
coast features known as the Gull Rock and the Breeches
Rock, to the north of Burnmouth. Good examples of these
porphyrites are also to be seen at Lamberton.
After a long time the volcanic activity died out, and
the old volcanoes were gradually wasted away, leaving only
some few disconnected fragments of the lavas and tuffs.
Besides the porphyrite dykes there now appear at the
surface several masses of granite. These were originally
formed at the roots of the old voleanoes, and they owe their
present exposure at the surface to the combined effects of
upheaval and denudation, by which all the thick mass of
rock which formerly overlay them has been gradually
removed, and washed sea-ward to form newer strata
elsewhere.
There were many periods of disturbance during the
development of the events just noticed, which completely
altered the face of the country, time after time.
Near the close of the great desert conditions the Upper
Old Red Sandstone was laid down. It was formed in very
much the same manner as the older Old Red Sandstone
had been before it. Remnants of this Upper Old Red are
seen at the foot of the cliff below Burnmouth, as well as
at Chesters, Siccar Point, and many other places in the
neighbourhood.
Alter a time, the land once more began to subside; the
sea margin approached nearer and nearer; rain began to
fall in fair quantity, and with increasing regularity ;
vegetation gained a footing; and the old desert conditions
gradually passed away, giving place to climatal conditions
which were as different as they could well be from those
which preceded them. It was under these conditions that
the Carboniferous rocks were found. First of all, when
the climate had really begun to change for the better, the
232 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
Tuedian Beds (better known as the Lower Limestone
Shale or Ballagan Beds) were formed. These probably
overspread nearly the whole of what is now Berwickshire,
and indeed they were deposited over a large area which
extended over most of Great Britain and Ireland.
Then followed a long period during which the land
continued slowly to subside, while at the same time the delta
of a great river draining a continental area lying to the
north-west of Britian was slowly built up of pile upon pile
of sand, silt, mud, and vegetable matter over the present
area. Broken and disturbed remnants of these ancient delta
deposits are now seen turned bottom-upwards in places
along the shore at Ross Point, and elsewhere in the
neighbourhood. At a somewhat later period the land began
intermittently to subside to greater depths, the depth of
water increasing in a south-easterly direction. It was under
these deeper-water conditions that the limestones were
formed. The earliest rock of the deeper-water type now
occurring along the Berwickshire coast is the Lamberton or
Dun Limestone. In the intervals between the deeper-water
episodes sandstone, shale, and coal seams were deposited on
the sea floor.
At a period still later the Upper Oarboniferous Rocks
were laid down here, still in connection with a delta at
the mouth of the large river already mentioned as
flowing towards deeper water from the north-west. There
is reason to believe that the total amount of subsidence
here during Carboniferous times amounted to some ten or
twelve thousand feet. It will be evident from a considera-
tion of these facts that the strata seen at Ross were at
one time nearer the centre of the earth by two miles or
more than they are now. Most of Berwickshire was covered
with the same vast pile of sediments, which for a long
time remained in horizontal layers.
At last came an end to the downward movement to
whieh deposition was due. Then ensued a renewal of the
geographical changes which had affected these parts prior
to Carboniferous times. The old sediments were steadily
folded—though to nothing like the same extent as on the
former occasion—mountain masses were gradually squeezed
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 233
up, so as to rise far above the sea-level, Continental
conditions set in, and JDesert conditions returned, and
affected Britain for the last time in its geological history.
As the newly-formed strata were slowly forced upward they
underwent more or less disturbance and faulting. The
process of upbeaval was a slow one, so slow, in fact, that
the waste of the upland areas nearly always kept pace
with the rate of elevation. It was the materials laid down
under these conditions, across the worn and wasted edges
of the disturbed strata of older date, which afterwards
formed the New Red Rocks. These were laid down on an
irregular surface formed of rocks of all the ages older than
themselves. They probably overspread the whole of Berwick-
shire. Infiltrations from these New Red Rocks have
produced very material changes amongst the strata upon
which they originally lay, and though most, if not all,
ef the New Red has been wasted from the surface of
Berwickshire, marks of its former presence are to be
seen in the deep-red staining of the sandstones. This
colouration forms a conspicuous feature in connection with
the Carboniferous sandstones of the Berwickshire coast, and
is well seen at Ross, Lamberton, Marshall Meadows, the
Burgess’s Cove, and other places. The same chemical infil-
trations, carrying down solutions of carbonate of magnesia,
have converted many of the Carboniferous limestones into
dolomite. Some of them, indeed, have been further changed
into hematite. Traces of all these features are well
seen at the places visited by the Olub on the present
occasion.
At a much later period in British history, another great
voleanic episode occurred. There is no reason to think that
the volcanoes themselves actually occurred here. Nevertheless,
vast quantities of eruptive materials, chiefly basalt, ate their
way upward through the older rocks in many parts of
Britain during this voleanic period; and two or three basalt
dykes, which are probably, or almost certainly, of this age,
intersect the Carboniferous rocks near Ross Point, and at
other places along the coast near to Berwick. Of the later
changes which have given rise to the present features of the
Berwickshire coast much can be said, but the subject is
EE
234 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
too extensive to be dealt with in the course of a short
address like the present.
The various strata were explained by Mr Goodchild, and
examined by the company, after which the journey was
continued to the beach, where the different and interesting
formations of the various kinds of rocks were observed.
Afterwards the company moved on in the direction of
Ross, where Mr Goodchild continued his highly interesting
observations.
Returning to the brakes once more, the members drove
to Lamberton Shields, where another halt was called, and
a visit paid to the cliffs, where. is to be seen a peculiar
and interesting formation of rock. Some remarkable
psendomorphs after Pyrites in Hematite or Turgite, were
pointed out to the visitors. The company afterwards returned
to Berwick. The excursion was greatly appreciated by all,
and it was rendered all the more pleasant by Mr Goodchild,
whose remarks and explanations of the different strata were
of the most lucid character.
After returning to Berwick, the members dined together
in the Avenue Hotel.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 235
ABERLADY AND GuLLANE Linxs.—By Mr George Fortune,
Duns.
Tue Fourta Mertine was held at Aberlady, on Wednesday,
29th August. The day being fine one party met at
Longniddrie, and drove to Seton Castle and Church. The
first portion visited being the Collegiate Church, Colonel
Barstow, the tenant, along with Colonel Milne Home, led
the way to the church. Colonel Milne Home read a short
notice of the church prepared by George Seton, Esq.,
Edinburgh, one of the descendants of the Setons, describing
the church, from which it appears that the church was in
existence in 1390, at which date Katherine Sinclair, wife of
William Seton, ‘‘ Biggit ane yle on the south side of the
Paroch Kirk of Seton of fine estlar, pendit and theckit with
stane with ane sepulchar thairin quhair she lyes.”
‘‘Further, George, second Lord Seton, in 1493, made the
church collegiate. He built the Sacristy in the reign of
James the IV., and died in 1507, and was buried near the
High Altar.
‘‘George, third Lord Seton, who was slain at Flodden,
covered the ‘queir’ of the church with stone, and Jane
Hepburn, his widow, took down the ‘YIl Kirk’ built by
Dame Katherine Sinclair, and ‘biggit the steeple as ye see
it now to ane great height swa that it wants little of
236 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
completing.’’’? From these quotations it appears the church
was probably re-built about the end of the fifteenth century,
and added to by the second Lord Seton. The transept tower
and spire would appear to have been erected by the Dowager
Lady Seton in the 16th century, after her husband’s death
at the battle of Flodden.
There appears to be no doubt that the church was rebuilt
or restored at the date it was made collegiate, and it is
quite in keeping with the style of other churches of late
pointed Gothie of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, such
as that of King’s College, Aberdeen, and Haddington Church.
The church was dedicated to St. Mary and Holy Cross,
and was designed as a complete cross without aisles, having
a central tower and spire at the intersection of choir and
transepts. The nave has never been built. The north and
south end windows of the transepts are large, and divided
into two by a large stone mullion, and the rest of the
window is filled with stone tracery. The other windows of
the church are smaller, and filled with centre mullions and
tracery. The spire, which is broached, is uncommon in
Scotland, and has never been finished. In 1544 the ‘‘auld
enemies’? of Scotland burnt and destroyed the castle, and
consumed the woodwork of the Kirk, and carried off the
bells, organ, and other moveables. The church is carefully
kept, and too great praise cannot be given to the family of
the Earl of Wemyss and March for the careful and conservative
manner in which the church has been preserved and restored.
The next places visited were tle old gardens and orchard,
which were famous in their day, and still are so, for their
fruit. Large portions of the garden walls are very old,
and date from the time of the castle.
There is an old fosse all around the east, north, and west
sides of the present building—mis-named Seton Castle. This
building was erected by Mackenzie of Portmore in 1770 or
thereabouts, and more resembles an asylum than a mansion
house. ‘The once magnificent building which stood upon
the site of the present mansion was considered the finest
building of its kind in Scotland. A castle had long
occupied this site, which was greatly destroyed in 1544
by the Karl of Hertford’s invasion. The famous building
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 237
which was so much admired was erected by George,
Lord Seton, and this building appears to have been
erected in the Elizabethan style of architecture, similar
to Winton House and Heriot’s Hospital. Seton Castle was
- frequently the residence of royalty, having been occupied by
Mary (Queen of Scots), James VI., and Charles I. It was
in East Lothian that the Setons first appeared as a family.
In 1124 De Sayton or Seton obtained grants of land iu
Kast Lothian, the family becoming more and more powerful
in the battlefield, as well as in the more intricate paths of
statecraft. They were always a loyal race, true to their
King and Queen. When Mary escaped from Loch Leven,
one of the first barons to join her was George, seventh Lord
Seton, who paid the penalty of his chivalrous loyalty by
being exiled; and it was the same steadfast adherence to
the Royal House of Stuart which produced the downfall of
the family in 1715. The then Earl of Winton threw in his
fortunes with those of the dis-crowned king, and paid the
penalty of his rebellion by the entire confiscation of his
extensive estates.
As time is ever on the wing, the next move was made
for Gosford, the seat of the Earl of Wemyss and March.
After a beautiful drive, the grounds were entered by the
west lodge, a building of strange and striking design. This
lodge was designed by the eminent artist and architect, the
late Mr R. W. Billings, author of the ‘‘ Baronial Antiquities
of Scotland.” The lodge is sometimes called ‘‘ Billingsgate,”
after the architect. The park and policies are most beautifully
laid out, and designed so as not to have any fences in view.
The landscape gardening has been most tastefully carried
out, with clumps of trees here and there. After a drive of
a couple of miles or so, the mansion of Gosford appeared in
view, and it may well be named the palace of Kast Lothian.
The extent of the house is palatial. The building was
originally designed by the Brothers Adam, and latterly was
considerably enlarged and beautified by William Young,
Ksq., architect, London.
The company were received by the Earl of Wemyss and
March, who personally conducted them through the beautiful
loggia, staircase, hall, dining rooms, drawing rooms, business
238 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
room, billiard room, and library. His Lordship pointed out
the valuable and artistic treasures, paintings by Correggio,
Tintoretto, Murillo, Botticelli, Rembrandt, Rubens, Jordaens,
Paul Potter, and others, as also the rare cabinets and
cameo portraits, including one of ‘‘ Bonnie Prince Charlie”’:
and marble busts, too, of some of the Cesars, with
some of the rare sculptured weel heads in marble from
Venice. He further exhibited an implement of his own
invention, to be used by soldiers as part of their kit. It
can be used as a spade, a pick, an axe, saw, and shield for
protection from bullets. It is understood that this ingenious
instrument will be adopted by the Army, and become part
of every soldier’s kit.
After thanks to the Earl for his great kindness, the party
was conducted over the grounds, which are of rare beauty
and of great extent, along the side of the lakes, where the
various water fowl were noted, and on to the gardens, which
are large: the vineries, peach and orchard houses were
then visited, and the contents much admired.
The party afterwards drove to Aberlady Church, and
under the guidance of the Rev. J. Hart, minister of the
parish, the church was inspected. The tower and part of
the church is old, and of Norman architecture; the rest of
the church is of transition period and of much later date.
The church has been most carefully restored, and does credit
to both the heritors and architect. There are beautiful
stained glass windows in the chancel end of the church, one
being a copy from the picture by Botticelli, in Gosford.
There is a most beautiful recumbent statue tomb in memory
of the mother of the present Earl (by Boehm, the eminent
sculptor). The pulpit is an open one, of white marble, with
porphyry pillars. The baptismal font is also of white
marble, with similar pillars. The seating of the church
is of oak, and plainly fitted. There is a marble tablet on
the north wall in memory of Lieutenant Charteris, who
was killed at Balaclava.
After leaving the church, the beautiful gardens at the
manse were visited and much admired. The next move was
made for Luffness, the seat of Henry W. Hope, Esq.
Luffness is a small but very interesting example of a Scotch-
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 239
Baronial mansion, part of which has been fortified, and the
skyline is very picturesque. The grounds are surrounded
by ditches and earthworks raised by the French General,
De Thermes, in 1549, who erected the fort for interrupting
the supplies of the English garrison at Haddington.
Mr Hope kindly pointed out the various points of interest
about the house—the old armour, pictures, and cabinets—
with which the company were much pleased. The flower
garden and grounds were next visited and much admired.
The monastery and church of the Red Friars of Luffness
were visited; these are in the grounds. The foundations
are all that mark the site of these buildings, excepting a
pointed doorway into the choir, and a small piece of wall
with a recess and a much-worn effigy, supposed to be that
of the founder. There are also the remains of a monumental
slab, with an old letter inscription to Kentigern Hepburn
of Wauchton, who lived in 1498. There are arms on the
shield, in the centre of the cross, and these are the arms
of the Hepburns.
The old fish ponds of the monks were pointed out near
the ruins of the old monastery. This having completed
the day’s programme, the party drove to Aberlady and
dined in the Golf Hotel.
The following met together at dinner:—Mr A. H. Evans,
M.A., F.ZS., Cambridge, President, and Mrs Evans;
Colonel D. Milne Home, Caldra, Duns, Organizing Secretary ;
Mr George Bolam, F.Z.S., Berwick, Treasurer; Mr John
Caverhill, Jedneuk, Jedburgh; Mr I. H. N. Evans, Cam-
bridge; The Hon. and Rev. W. C. Ellis, Bothal Haugh,
Morpeth; Mr G. Fortune, Kilmeny, Duns; Mr J. Ferguson,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Duns; Capt. J. A. Forbes, R.N., and Mr
Louis Forbes, Berwick; Mr David Gilchrist, Musselburgh ;
Rev. D. Hunter, D.D., Galashiels; Mr G. Henderson, Upper
Keith; Mr and Mrs Henderson; Miss Irvine; Rev. R. C.
Inglis, Berwick; Mr J. Park Inglis; Mr Stevenson Macadam,
Edinburgh; Major J. F. Macpherson, Edinburgh; Mr Wm.
Maddan, Berwick; Capt. F. M. Norman, R.N., Berwick ;
Mr H. Paton, Edinburgh; Mr H. Rutherford, Fairnington
Crags, Roxburgh; Mr Charles Rea, Halterburn; Dr Stephen;
Capt. Geo. Tancred, Weens; Mr Robt. Thin, Edinburgh,
240 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
Botanical and Entomological Notes.—By the President.
The party, consisting of the President, Capt. Norman and
Mr George Bolam (Berwick), Messrs W. Evans, Goodchild,
and Mears (Edinburgh), Mrs Evans and Mr Ivor Evans
(Cambridge), started from Gullane Station for the seaward
portion of Gullane Links. Nothing of interest was observed
until the golf course was reached, but there Mr W. Evans
called attention to a considerable number of the smaller
insect forms, including Aculeata and Diptera, while a few of
the commoner butterflies were seen. C'ynoglosswm officinale,
Erythrea centawrium, Gentiana campestris, and G. amarella
were picked at the same place. Along the rocks on the
Aberlady side of the links Mr Goodchild pointed out a
considerable number of agates, partially imbedded in the
rock, and explained to the members present the geological
formation of the coast line. Parnassia palustris was excep-
tionally plentiful and profusely in flower over the marshy
parts of the links, which were unusually dry. Schaenus
nigricans was the only plant of importance picked in the
bogs, as there was no time to work the small loch near
the shore for botanical specimens. After crossing the Peffer
Burn, a considerable amount of Blysmus rufus var. bifolius
was observed, mixed with the typical variety. It was also
gathered at the station near Aberlady Church, where it
was originally discovered in 1894.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 241
AIKENGALL FROM COCKBURNSPATH.
THe Firrae Meretine was held at COockburnspath for
Aikengall, on Wednesday, 26th September.. Several members
who had particularly wished to be present were unavoidably
detained at the last moment.
Those present were as follows:—Mr Evans, M.A., F.ZS.,
Cambridge, President; Colonel Milne Home, Caldra, Duns,
Organizing Secretary; Mr Robert Brown, Duns; Mr Ferguson,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Duns; Mr Hood, Miss Hood, Mrs_ Hood,
and Miss Gibson, Linnhead; Mr George Hardy and Mrs
Hardy, Old Cambus East Mains; the Hon. Frank Hume,
Virginia, U.S.A.; Mr J. M. Loney, Edinburgh; Mr Somervail,
Broomdykes; Mr Joseph Wilson and Miss Wilson, Duns;
Mr John Wilson and Miss Wilson, Chapelhill.
Members from a distance arrived at Cockburnspath Station
at 8-30 a.m., where a brake awaited them, and, after a short
stay at the Hotel, drove up to Stottencleugh, alighting en
route at Oldhamstocks Church, where they were received by
the Rev. W. M. Hutton, minister of the parish, who drew
their attention specially to the ‘‘ Hepburn Aisle,” a structure
attached to the east end of the church, which apparently
had been the chancel. The aisle was connected with the
Hepburns of Blackcastle, of which property nothing now
remains but a field of that name on a hill close to the
church.
FF
242 REPORT OF THE MERTINGS FOR 1900
‘OLDHAMSTOCKS CHURCH.
A description of the church of Oldhamstocks and its more
noteworthy features was contributed by Dr Hardy to the
Club’s Proceedings for 1878 (pp. 407-8), and it is only
needful to supplement it by a few additional particulars.
By far the most interesting portion of the structure is the
Hepburn burial aisle, adjoining the east gable. It occupies
the site of the old chancel; and possibly the walls, the
vaulting, which is semicircular, and even to some extent the
roof, which is composed of overlapping stone slabs, may be
original. The entrance doorway in the south wall is an
insertion of the seventeenth or early eighteenth century.
The most striking feature is the pointed and _ traceried
window in the east wall. It is no doubt ancient, and
may date from the beginning or middle of the sixteenth
century. The tracery, which forms three lights, with cusped
heads in the lower half of the window, and three quatrefoils
of elongated form in the upper part, is of a different stone
from the rest of the building, and is somewhat rude in
execution, but the general effect is not displeasing. The
monials are much wasted, as are also the roughly sculptured
heads which form the terminations of the label above. The
window is about 43 feet wide at the sill, the height to
the apex being nearly 8 feet 4 inches. The aisle itself
measures externally about 20 feet by 17 feet 8 inches.
(Plate XI.)
Drawings of the heraldic panels inserted on each side of
the window will be found on Plates XII. and XIII. The
shield on the south side is divided per fess, instead of per
pale, which is not a usual arrangement. The initials T.H.,
and M.S., are probably those of Thomas Hepburn, rector of
Oldhamstocks, at the time of the Reformation—of whom some
account is given in the extracts of Scott’s Yasti below—and of
Margaret Sinclair, his wife. They are undoubtedly original,
but this cannot be said of the date, 1581, incised on the
lower part of the stone, which is a later and probably
quite modern addition. The panel on the north side
bears, per pale, the arms of Thomas Hepburn, one of the
Hepburns of Blackecastle, who was parson of Oldhamstocks
PLATE XI.
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
SSNS SS
SS =
VY ANS She
ri
:
WINDOW IN OLDHAMSTOCKS CHURCH.
Vol. XVII., p. 242.
j
1
|
is
x
~
¢
_—
~ _
PYATE Oil:
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
Wole xvii p124e:
— ae
EW
2 ™ ipa » f] = t
7% $ = a\ |S eee wR \ tl
\ ite
\ if
‘
\
HERALDIC PANEL IN OLDHAMSTOCKS CHURCH.
an era Omagh
PLATE XIII.
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
Vol. XVII., p. 242.
SPSS
DPSS oct
x
Sicete eS as Se
oe
PEOUMQTAES
foe
z
SF
S
ww
Pye:
HERALDIC PANEL IN OLDHAMSTOCKS CHURCH.
BESSA SES ION SEE eA
z SSS se SS AR
SAAS . Ne
SSA See 3
ZSSOSS aw < SRO Ws
Se as LE LEP POS Ie PEPE
Oy NN ee ER
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 243
from 1642 to 1671, and of his wife, Margaret Paterson.
She survived him, and was living in 1702. Dr Hardy,
apparently following Nesbit, believes the lady to have
belonged to the family of Paterson of Bannockburn, but it
is to be observed that Nesbit states that the chief on the
shield of that family was embattled, whereas here it is
quite plain.
Extracts from “ Fasti Heclesiae Scoticane.” Pages 376-77.
ALDHAMSTOCKS, OR OLDHAMSTOCKS.
1562.—_Thomas Hepburn was one of those thought apt
and able to minister by the first General Assembly, 20th
December 1560. He was appointed by the Assembly, 4th
July 1562, to preach in the unplanted Kirks of the Merse,
month about with two others. In 1567, he waited on Mr
John Craig, formerly of Holyrood House, and requested his
services in proclaiming Queen Mary in marriage with the
notorious Karl of Bothwell; was admitted Master of Requests
17th May same year, and in Aug. following had been
forfeited ‘‘for certane crymes of tresson and lese majestie,”’
which was rescinded however by the Parliament, 25th July
1578. But previous to this he was discharged from the
ministry by the Assembly 1576, for teaching ‘‘that no soul
entereth Heaven until the latter judgment.” (Booke of the
Kirk, Keith, Row, Calderwood, and Laing’s History, Wodrow’s
M.S, Biog. ll. Acts Parl. 3. Chalmers’ Caled. 2.)
1569.—David Hume, trans. fr. Foulden, entered at Beltyn;
he signed the Articles drawn by the Synod and presented
by the Superintendent to the Assembly in 1572. In 1574,
Colbranispeth and Aldcammos were also under his care, with
a stipend of je. Ixxxvj. li. xiijs. iiijd., of which he paid
xx. li. to a reader. He was a member of the Assemblies
1578, 1576. In that of 24th April 1578, the min. of Perth
complained against Adamson, the Visitor, that he had,
without his advice and consent, collated Hume to a benefice;
continued in 1580, and removed to Auldcamus same year.—
244 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
(Reg. Min. and Assig., Booke of the Kirk, Calderwood’s M.S.
Hist., Wodrow Miscell., and Biog. 2, Melville’s Autob. 1580.)
Thomas Hepburn, above mentioned, returned; he died 7th
June 1585. His Frie geir, d.d., amounted to viije. lxxx. li.
He married Margaret Sinclair (who subsequently marr. Mr
Walt. Hay, Provost of Bathans), and had a son Thomas,
afterwards in the benefice, and two daughters, Margaret
and Geiana. He also left a brother Robert.—(Reg. Assig.,
Test., and Deeds xxxi., Ing., Ret. Haddingt. 10.)
1585.—James Lambe, Reader of Tyningham 1576, and at
North Berwick 1578; trans. to Auldcamus before 1586.—
(Reg. Assig.)
1586.—Thomas Hepburne, trans. fr. Auldcamus, deposed
by the Synod, 2nd May 1599, for not submitting to their
authority in a case of stipend between him and Mr John
Lauder, min. of Cuckburnspath. Restored in 1601, and was
a member of the Assembly 1610. In 1627, there were in the
par. about four hundred communicants. He died before
9th April 1629, leaving a son Mr Alexander, afterwards a
Regent in the Univ. of Edinburgh, and a daugh. Jeanna,
to whom her brother was served nearest agnate.—(Reg.
Assig., Sec. Sigill., and Presb., Excheq. Buik, Booke of
the Kirk, Syn. Extract, Hdin., Presb. and Test. Reg., Stat.
Reports 1627, Calderwood’s Hist., Inq. Ret. de Tut. 448,
Ind. Reg. of Testaments.)
1629.—John Patersone, trans. fr. Denny, one of his
Majesty’s Chaplains and Elimoziners in Scotland, pres. by
Charles I. 21st April; died before 22nd July 1642, having
the crop for that year. His vtencils and librarie were
estimat at jc. Ixvj. li. xiijs. iijd, Inventar and debts iiij, m,
viije, xxxii, li, xiijs. iijd.—(Reg. Soc. Sigill., and Pres.,
Innerwick Sess., and Test. Reg.)
1642.—Thomas Hepburn, A.M. trans. fr. Lennal, when
there were competing presentations, though by whom is not
stated, adm. 22nd Sept; died 9th May 1671, aged about 55.
His librarie was estimat at viije. merks, Frie geir dd. jm. viij.
xxXvilj. li. He married Margaret Paterson, who survived
him, and had a son Patrick, and eight daugh., Barbara,
Margaret, Kathrine, Ann, Isobell, Elizabeth, Mary, and
Klizabeth.—(Sess., Presb., Syn., Innerw., Sess. Test., and
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 245
Edin. Reg. (Bap.), Ing. Ret. Berw. 878, Hadding. 311,
Gen. 5529, 5526.)
1672.—John Gibson passed trials before the Presb. of
Haddington, and got a testimonial, 19th Oct. 1671, for
lessons, and secondary trials before the Presb., and got
another 23rd April 1672, for ordination, and was adm. 21st
May thereafter; deposed in 1690 for drunkeness. He married
Margaret Andersone, and had John, Margaret, Anna, and
David.—(Presb. and Sess. Reg., M.S. Acc. of Min. 1689.)
1695.—John Currie, a native of Ochiltree, called in Nov.
1694, and ord. 14th March following; called in Hlgin in
1697, but not translated, got a new church built in 1701,
and was trans. to Haddington 23rd March 1704. (Presb.
and Sess. Reg., Acts of Ass.)
1706.—Harry Robertson, A.M., studied and obtained his
degree at the Univ. of Edinburgh 7th April 1675, called
138th Dec. 1705, and ordained 25th April thereafter; demitted
5th., which was accepted 20th October 1731, and died in
Edinburgh 30th Nov. 1732, aged about 76, in 27th min.—
(Edin. Grad. Presb. Test., and Edin. Reg. Bur.)
1733.—John Lundie, eldest son of Mr Arch. L., min. of
Salton, licen. by the Presb. of Haddington 18th April 1732,
pres. by Lord Alexander Hay of Lawfield in Feb., and also
in March, and ordained 19th July 1733; died 10th May
1786, in his 82nd year, and 53 min. He married 16th Feb.
1741, Helen Lundie, who died 17th Dec. 1744, and had
Archibald and Isabel; 2ndly, 7th Nov. 1751, Helen, daughter
of John Hepburn of Humbie; she died 15th Jan 1777.—
(Presb., Sess., and Syn., Reg., &c.)
1787.—John Cochrane, licen. by the Presb. of Linlithgow
18th Dec. 1780, pres. by Robert Hay, Esq., of Lawfield,
with consent of his curators in Oct. 1786, and ord. 22nd
March following; died 22nd May 1796, in 46th age and 10th
min. He married 19th August 1789, Catherine Miller, who
died 15th March 1828, and had two sons, Alexander and
Thomas. Publication-Account of the Parish (Sinclair’s St.
Ace. vii.)—X. (Presb. Reg., Tombst. &c.)
1797.—Robert Moore, A.M., studied and obtained ° his
degree at the Univ. of Glasgow in 1781, licen. by the Presb.
of Hamilton 26th Aug. 1788, pres. by Robert Hunter, Esq.,
246 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
of Thurston, in Nov. 1796, and ordained 6th April thereafter ;
died 22nd Aug. 1846, in his 87th year and 50th min. He
married 8th June 1797, Janet, daugh. of Mr John Boreland
of Woodside; she died 29th Nov. 1803, and had a daughter
Margaret: 2ndly, 23rd Aug. 1805, Margaret, daughter of
the Rev. Daniel McQueen, Prestonkirk; she died 7th Jan.
1810, and had Mary, John Wardrop, and Daniel McQueen:
8rdly, 31st Dec. 1812, Agnes Sleigh, relict of Mr Alex.
Miller, Thorntonloch; she died 4th March, 1843.—(Presb.
Reg., Tombst., &e.)
Leaving the conveyances at Stottencleugh, the party
proceeded in fairly fine weather on foot, under the guidance
of Mr Wilson of Chapelhill, and of Mr and Miss Hood of
Linnhead, to Aikengall, and passing below the farm house
proceeded up Shippeth Glen, the most extensive of all the
glens opening out from here into the hills. Some kept the
tep of the southerly ridge that slopes into the hollow scooped
out by the Shippeth Burn, while others, more adventurous,
made their way up the course of the burn, no easy matter
along a narrow and deep rock fissure, the means of progress
being by supporting yourself with hands and feet on each
wall, resting feet on projecting bits of conglomerate, and
grasping tangle or brushwood the while.
Botanists were busy both above and below; among
specimens collected were secured Siria gigas, Clavaria aurea,
Vicia sylvatica or kidney vetch, the bloom of this being still
abundant and beautiful; various terns, such as the spleenwort,
the oak fern, and the sweet-smelling Lastrea oreopteris.
More than half way up the length of the glen is a crossing-
place. Here a short halt was called; a very few thereafter
continued their clamber to the apex of the fissure, the rest
ascended to terra firma above, joining the others from whom
they had parted at foot of the glen, and with them crossed
the moor to the edge of the ‘‘Burnup” Glen so as to view
the out-crops there of the Porphyritic Dyke, called ‘“ Fairy
Castles,’ and then follow the glen down to Stottencleugh.
For the fullest possible description of what may be sought
for and seen in this wild and beautiful hill region, members
would do well to refer to the report of the Cockburnspath
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 247
meeting of 1885, where, from page 77, is an elaborate
account by the late Dr Hardy of the ‘ Aikengall Ravines,”’
bringing out the geological as well as the botanical features
thereof, with which all at to-day’s meeting were much
impressed.
On return to Stottencleugh, the party were most hospitably
‘‘refreshed’’ by a light luncheon, which Mrs Wilson had
most thoughtfully sent up from Chapelhill. They were
here met by the President, who had walked across the hills
from Dunbar.
Hitherto the weather had been forbearingly fair, but
soon after return to Stottencleugh the clouds could contain
themselves no longer, and rain began to fall, increasing in
quantity and coolness, for a stiff easterly breeze set in as
evening approached. The party were not sorry to leave their
carriages on the road to Cockburnspath and take advantage
of the shelter of the thickly wooded ‘‘ Dunglass Dean,”
through which, by Sir Basil Hall’s kind permission, they
filed to the inn at Cockburnspath, staying a short while to
view the ruined remains of the ancient church near the
Mansion House.
During the Club dinner in the inn, Col. Milne Home read
extracts from an interesting letter he had received the day
before from Mr G. G. Butler, the Editing Secretary, written
at Glacier, Selkirk Range, British Columbia, on 9th Sept.,
dwelling chiefly on the enormous ‘‘Ice Area” of bypast
ages in the regions through which his route had been from
the mouth of the St. Lawrence, and the tremendous power
of the Ice Motor, as shown by its tracks.
Glacier House,
Glacier,
(Selkirk Range),
September 9th 1900.
My pear CononeL Minne Home,
I have had the pleasure of meeting Mr and Miss Fisher
at Vancouver, and very pleasant it was to be able to chat about
Berwickshire and Tweedside with them, at so great a distance from
home. I saw them on my way through, just after crossing the continent
by the Canadian Pacific Railway, and before starting northward for a
steamboat journey of 1000 miles up the Pacific coast, from Vancouver
248 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
to Skaguay, in Alaska. I have now returned from a short, but very
interesting, sojourn in Alaska (American) and Yukon territory (British) ;
and after many days of steamboat and railway travelling am now settled
down here at 4500 feet above sea-level in the Selkirk range, for a
few days “rest,’’ which I hope to devote to mountain climbing and to
such observation of nature as igs becoming in a Berwickshire Naturalist.
I met the Govenor General, Lord Minto, here to-day, and we were able
to compare notes, not only about Tweedside, but also about the Yukon
goldfields, from which he has just returned on an official tour. He
went off with his family and A.D.C.’s in a special train for the
Kootenay District this afternoon, on his way back to Ottawa.
As a geologist of the amateur species I have been greatly impressed
by my journeyings hitherto. The “Glacial Epoch” is a thing one
takes for granted, and one knows it as a geological period: but the
glacial area is what is here exhibited, On the journey up the St.
Lawrence, from Cape Gaspé to Quebec, I could not help seeing the
immense area of ice-work shown by both banks when I could see
them sufficiently clearly from the steamer’s deck: that is a length
of 400 miles of coast. Then between Toronto and Lake Huron, and
again, after crossing Lake Superior, from Fort William for 150 miles
westwards towards Winnipeg, the railway passed through a rocky
country that must at one time have been pressed down by millions
of tons of slow-moving superincumbent ice: roches montonnées, or
(perhaps. better) ‘‘ whale-backs,’”’ appeared everywhere, raising their
smooth round humps above the surface of vegetable mould. Lastly,
along the 1000 miles of coast from Vancouver northwards, the rocky
shores and rocky islands equally bore traces of the same mammoth
ice-pressure: and the sides of the narrower fiords further north were
smoothed to a great height above sea-level. Indeed, when I had left
the fiords 40 miles behind me, and had reached Lake Bennett, which
is crossed by the parallel of 60° North Latitude, I found the ice-evidence
more conspicuous than ever. Lake Bennett runs north and south for
a distance of 20 miles between high rocky mountains, and the slopes
of these were glacially smoothed and rounded to the height of quite
1000 feet above the lake, leading one to imagine that the lake had
been at one time a channel for an onward flow of ice 1000 feet or
more in depth. When this glacial period was, or how it was occasioned,
the amateur ventureth not to suggest, but he remains profoundly
impressed by the enormous area and power of the glacial action.
Then, geologically, the gold mining was interesting. I regret that
I have been unable to bring home any large specimens of native gold.
But I was a spectator of the finding of a dozen or more nuggets
varying in size from that of a pea to that of a pigeon’s egg, which
were picked up in a few minutes from their natural position on the
bed rock of an alluvial deposit, in McKee creek near Atlin Lake.
The miners diverted the water of the stream a short way above the
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 249
place where they had been shovelling away the sand and gravel, and
the bed rock was thus exposed high and dry, showing sparkling yellow
lumps of gold wedged in here and there in cracks, or lying helpless
on the face of the rock, and resembling, in a curious fashion, small
Chinese josses, as they sat in imperturbable indifference, after a
retirement of so many thousands of years. The great specific gravity
of gold, as compared with rock, makes its hunting and capture a matter
of comparative ease; being nearly 8 times as heavy as the granite of
the stream’s detritus it cannot but sink, till further sinking is stopped by
the solid rock; and the deluge of washing that the river gravel receives
mever washes away the gold, and merely leaves it as the lowest
stratum when all the upper strata are carried off by the rush of water.
This is, | believe, a question of dynamics rather than of geology.
The question of the Canadian and British Columbian trees is, I
confess, a puzzling one to me. Every person I have so far consulted
has a nomenclature of his own, and no two agree completely, and most
of them differ absolutely. There are Washington pines, Douglas pines,
red pines, black pines, spruces, hemlocks, cedars, and Jack-firs; but I
cannot recognize, with certainty, a single one of these. The vast number
of burnt tree-trunks gives a somewhat melancholy aspect to the scenery.
I am told there was a great fire over much of British Columbia 60
years ago, and these gaunt grey skeletons date from that disaster.
I hope that you and your family circle are all well: and with
kindest regards to you and them, and to any Berwickshire Naturalists
you may shortly meet,
I am,
Yours sincerely,
GEORGE G. BUTLER.
Colonel Milne Home also read a letter from the venerable
‘naturalist, Dr Charles Stuart, expressing regret at his
inability to attend to-day’s meeting. While sharing his
regret, members present could not fail to consider it was
best, owing to the inclement weather that had set in, that
he had not been with them. At the 1885 meeting, where the
doctor was present with 15 other members, he ‘furnished an
outline,” as stated on p. 77 of the Report, of what he remarked
on two former visits, and an announcement was made that
it would appear among the papers of the year. But as
it did not appear there, Colonel Milne Home undertook to
communicate with the doctor in the hope of his being still
able to furnish it, and thereby add to the Club’s information
regarding the glens of Aikengall. (See p. 269.)
GG
250 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
APPENDIX.
Note on an alleged Embedded Toad from a quarry at
Coldstream.—By Commander F. M. Norman, RN.
Dr D. Robertson Dobie, late of Coldstream—before his
departure from that town in the summer of 1900—called my
attention to a live toad which, it was alleged, had recently
been discovered embedded in the sandstone of a working
quarry close to his house. I lost no time in repairing
thither, but found, as I expected, and as unfortunately
seems to be the rule in kindred cases, that the block in
which the animal was declared to have been entirely isolated
and enclosed had been so broken up that for want of reliable
data I was unable to make any examination, or form any
conclusion that can be considered final or satisfactory ; because
the mere statements of workmen unskilled in specific observation
cannot be accepted as conclusive, however honestly made or
implicitly believed in by themselves.
During my Presidency of the Club in 1884, I treated the
whole subject of ‘‘ Embedded Reptiles” somewhat at length
in a paper which appeared in our Proceedings of that year,
to which I beg to refer members who may like to consult it.
Suffice it now to emphasize the fact that the chief interest
in a living frog or toad found apparently enclosed in a block
of ancient stone, lies in the idea, or possibility, of its being
coéval with that stone—an idea which must be at once
dismissed as a primd facie absurdity, for reasons which I
have detailed in my paper. Although, however, a reptile
cannot be of the same age as his chamber, his presence
awakens interesting considerations, as batrachians have been
proved to be able to sustain life for many years in elose
confinement without means of access to the outer world.
Dr Dobie, who is much interested in, and has taken a
great deal of trouble about the affair, produced his toad
for inspection, which proved to be an ordinary, fairly well
nourished, nearly full grown specimen; as well as a fragment
of the hiding-place which contained him, a piece of flattened
sandstone 6 or 8 inches square, which to all appearance
was the floor of a water-worn recess or cavity, of the sort
whieh are common in Carboniferous strata.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 251
If I were asked how the toad got there, I should say
that as a very young and small creature, not long emerged
from the tadpole stage, he might have fallen down from the
surface, crept into the cavity, and have been nourished by
dripping water contsining minute insects or animalcule; or
to take a more prosaic view, I might suppose him te have
quite recently dropped down full-grown, and to have simply
utilised the recess for a few days lodging; but, as all the
surrounding features were obliterated, I cannot venture
beyond conjecture.
Of course our interest would be greatly increased if we
were in a position to determine, beyond reasonable doubt,
that the aperture by which the reptile origivally entered, at
whatever age or size, had since been filled up by infiltration
and incrustation, because then we could fix for him a very
respectable age, though, as I said, the notion of his having
existed in his abode since the Carboniferous era, or even
of his having ‘‘disported in the same limpid stream in
which Adam bathed his sturdy limbs” (to use the fanciful
speculation of a former toad discoverer at Bathgate) is
untenable; still we might allow the possibility of the
animal’s having lain where he was found in a torpid state
for many years.
Since the preceding note was sent to the printer an
interesting example appeared in the Graphic of 20th April
1901—‘‘A Curious Find: A Flint Boulder with a Mummified
Toad inside it’’—which attracted considerable attention. The
flint, an ordinary flint from the Lewes Chalk, is apparently
about as big as one’s fist, and has a cavity in its centre,
no uncommon occurrence, which contains the dried-up remains
of a toad.
The engraving shows clearly that a hole existed at one
end of the flint; therefore in this case there is nothing
exceptional in kind, though it is a very interesting one
in degree.
F. M. Normay,
July 1901.
252 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
BERWICK.
Tue Annvat Meetine for 1900, originally announced for
October 11th, but postponed owing to its being the polling
day for the Berwickshire Election, was held, according to
recent custom, in the Museum, at Berwick-on-Tweed, on
Thursday, 20th December, at 11-30 a.m.
The following members were present:—Mr A. H. Evans,
President; Mr D. Herriot, Mr Somervail, Mr William
Weatherhead, Mr Stephenson, jr.. Mr Hughes of Middleton
Hall, Mr Giles, Mr Boyd of Faldonside, Mr Watson, Mr
Short, Mr T. Darling, Mr G. Bolam (Hon. Treasurer), Capt.
Forbes, R.N., Captain Norman, R.N., Mr G. G. Butler
(Editing Secretary), and Colonel Milne Home (Organizing
Secretary.)
Apologies for absence were intimated from Sir George B.
Douglas, Bart., Dr Stuart (Chirnside), Rev. Dr Paul, Mr
Campbell-Swinton (Kimmerghame), Mr Campbell-Renton
(Mordington), Mr Stirling Cookson, and Mr Ferguson ( Duns.)
REPORTS OF MEETINGS.
The Reports of the Year’s Meetings were laid on the
table by the Editing Secretary, and taken as read, as
they would appear in the printed Transactions.
FINANCIAL STATEMENT.
The Hon. Treasurer made his annual financial statement,
which was considered satisfactory, the accounts having been
duly audited.
PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.
The President delivered his Address, which dwelt chiefly
on the migration of birds. At its close, he nominated as
his successor for the year 1901 Sir George Brisbane Douglas,
Bart., of Springwood Park, M.A. Cantab.
REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900 253
ORGANIZING SECRETARYSHIP.
The office having been accepted by Colonel Milne Home
for the year 1901, he was, on the motion of Captain Norman,
seconded by the President, re-elected thereto.
HARDY MEMORIAL.
Colonel Milne Home, as convenor of the ‘‘ Hardy Memorial ”’
Committee, reported that the Memorial Window approved of
by the Club had been placed in Coldingham Church, and
was formally unveiled on the 26th June, at the close of an
impressive dedicatory service conducted by the Rev. David
Paul, LL.D., and the Rev. H. M. Lamont, B.D., (minister
of Coldingham Parish). ‘The Committee was thanked and
discharged.
BRITISH ASSOCIATION.
Mr G. P. Hughes read and handed in his report as
the Club’s Delegate to the meeting of the British Association
held at Bradford in October.
LIVE TOAD AT COLDSTREAM,
A short note was read by Captain Norman on a Live Toad
discovered in a quarry near Coldstream. It was ordered to
be printed in the Transactions.
LITERARY MATTER.
Colonel Milne Home, pursuant to notice in the circular
calling the meeting, drew attention to the inadequate
provision for storing literary matter, and other things sent
from time to time to the Club, and moved “That this
meeting appoint a Committee to investigate this subject, and
report to an early meeting any recommendations they may
have to offer.’ The motion was seconded by Mr Watson,
who suggested that the Committee be further instructed to
arrange, if possible, for a general catalogue to be made of
all the books and papers presented to the Club, and for
Indices of the Transactions to be compiled to the end of
the year 1900. In the course of discussion, the President
and Captain Norman took occasion, amid general applause,
to pay a high tribute to the Hon. Treasurer for the pains
254 REPORT OF THE MEETINGS FOR 1900
he had taken and ability he had shown in bringing out
the last part of the Club’s Proceedings. The motion, with
the suggested addendum. was carried, and the following were
appointed members of Committee, viz.:—The President, the
ex-President, Captain Norman, Mr T. Darling, Mr Watson,
and the three Officials, the Organizing Secretary to be
Convenor.
PLACES OF MEETINGS FoR 1901.
The dates and places of meetings for 1901 were discussed,
but remitted for final adjustment to Sir G. Douglas, the
new President, and the Organizing Secretary.
NEW MEMBERS.
The following were elected members of the Club, having
been duly nominated in the course of the year :—
Lawrence William Adamson, LL.D., Eglingham Hall,
Alnwick.
Robert Brown, Todlaw, Duns.
John EK. Carr, Scremerston, Northumberland.
James Hewat Craw, West Mains of Foulden, Berwick.
Alexander Darling, Governor’s House, Berwick.
A. H. Leather Culley, Fowberry Tower, Belford.
William Milliken, Swinhoe, Chathill. .
James Mitchell, 220 Darnley Street, Pollokshields, Glasgow.
Charles E. Moore, Beaconsfield Terrace, Alnwick.
Thomas Paulin, Albion Brewery, Mile End, London.
William J. Sanderson, J.P., Eastfield, Acklington.
Andrew Smith, Whitchester, Duns.
Andrew Thompson, F.S.A. (Scot.), School House, Glen-
dinning Terrace, Galashiels.
This concluded the business.
The members present then proceeded to the Anchorage, as
usual, in response to Mrs Barwell Carter’s invitation. It
was a matter of great regret to them that her condition
of health prevented her personally receiving them, but they
were kindly welcomed by Mrs Henderson, and inscribed
their names in Mrs Carter’s book, kept for the purpose.
The Club subsequently dined together at the Avenue
Hotel.
bo
On
Or
Notes on some old Earlstoun Loculuties and Traditions,
with Personal Reminiscences of the far-famed “Broom
of the Cowdenknowes.” By Mrs Woop, Galashiels.
In an address delivered to the members of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club in May 1899, there is mentioned a
tradition, at one time quite current in Earlstoun, that the
knowe called the Hawk Kaim derived its name from the
falconry of the Earls of Dunbar having been situated
there.
The Earls of Dunbar were the superiors of the lands of
Karlstoun from the 12th century till 1435, but a few vague
and contradictory traditions and some local names, such as
“The Hunt Pools,” ‘‘The Doocote Knowe,” ‘The Coach
Hole,”’ ‘‘The Pleasaunce,” and ‘‘The Ha’ Kaim.” alone
remain to suggest that these Earls or some other great
family once possessed a tower or hunting seat somewhere
about the east end of Harlstoun.
The name Huntpools is applied to the green lying on both
sides of the Braid Burn, at the Horse Market, and it may
have been connected with ‘‘The Hunt” of the Earls. The
character of the ground in former years used to be wet and
spongy, fostered perhaps by the overflowing of the burn
in times of spate. On the north side of the stream,
however, there were always deep, boggy pools, which have
only been filled up in recent years by the rubbish of the
village being shot there.
Several years ago, when a well was dug at the Green, the
upper surface to the depth of three feet was found to
consist of ordinary soil; below that it was composed of
black, decayed vegetable matter, and at the depth of twelve
feet, embedded in this deposit, were some of the bones of
the red deer.
The Coach Hole, a dark muddy pool of the same burn,
and near the Green, is pointed out as the place where the
256 NOTES ON SOME EARLSTOUN LOCALITIES
Earl’s coaches were washed, but as such wheeled vehicles
were not then in use the tradition must belong to a later
date.
“The Doocote Knowe”—composed of very fine sand—
was entirely levelled when the Berwickshire railway was
made, and although the operations of the workmen were
carefully watched by many intelligent spectators, nothing
of interest was come upon. The land to the north and
south of this knowe has been under cultivation for years,
and part of it is now occupied by the gasworks and the
Board School; but, with the exception of a stone lintel,
which is said to have been dug out of the small field on the
north side of the school about 90 years since, and afterwards
used in the construction of a house, I have never heard of
any traces of buildings having been found there. Nevertheless,
the late Mr Currie, sculptor, Darnich, who resided in
Earlstoun a number of years, says in a note to Dr J.
Murray’s ‘‘Thomas of Ercildoune”’ that when the gasworks
were built at Earlstoun about 1832, he saw hewn pavement
turned up, and large chiselled blocks which had been part
of the original walls and foundations of the ‘Karl’s tower.”
A somewhat perplexing statement, however, in connection
with this appears in Lord Lindsay’s ‘“‘ Lives of the Lindsays,”
to the effect that ‘‘In the early part of the 12th century
the country about KEarlstoun came into the hands of
Cospatrick, 1st Earl of Dunbar. Cospatrick’s only residence
south of the Lammermoors seems to have been at Lauder.”
The Pleasaunce is the name of two level fields on the
south-east side of the burn, and I have been told that
some old fruit trees grew there up to a late date.
The Ha’ kaim is a knoll of about 130 yards in length,
and stands at its highest part some 60 feet above the level
of the burn, which flows through a small meadow at its
foot. It is a gravel deposit, formed by the combined action
of glacier and iceberg with currents, and called a kaim or
combe from its resemblance to a cock’s comb. There are
many of these kaims in Berwickshire. and this one is
distinguished in old documents by the name of ‘The
Halcombe.” ‘The transition to Ha’ kaim—for this used to
be the common pronunciation, not Hawk-kaim—is easily
NOTES ON SOME EARLSTOUN LOCALITIES 257
understood, but the idea at any rate of perching a falconry
on the top of such a steep inconvenient spot is at least
far fetched.
This knowe, I may add, was many years since cut partly
away at the crag end to widen the road to Cowdenknowes
and Redpath, and the formation of the kaim was therefore
well seen.
Children were in the habit of climbing up the steep
front to dig for earth nuts (Conopodium), which grew in
great quantities among the trees with which the kaim was
formerly covered.
It is a well-known and well authenticated story of the
broom of the Cowdenknowes having at one time been so
high that a man on horseback could ride through it without
being seen, but it was always spoken of in Earlstoun in
connection with a time long past. I remember, however,
that when Dr Home, who sprang from a cadet branch of
the old stock, possessed the estate of Cowdenknowes, I was
taken there by my father on one of his visits to the family,
and in the drawing room Miss Home showed me a specimen
of the famous broom, the height of which fully bere out
the reputation it had acquired. It stood against a corner
of the room, and resembled a salmon rod, but being taller
than the high ceiling, the top part was bent round at least
2 feet to find a place along the wall. ‘I was very young
then, but Miss Home was so anxious to impress upon my
mind the truth of the fame of the great height of the broom
of the Cowdenknowes, that its appearance remains clear in
my memory still.
Some years ago I accompanied Mr Wood and Mr Tait
of Gattonside to the East Moers, EKarlstoun, to see ‘‘ The
Black Dyke,” which could then be distinctly traced on the
farm of Yarlside—a name, by the way, which is believed
to be derived from the Karls or Yarls, whe were the owners
of the lands. After a long examination of this ancient way,
as we turned to go homewards, we came unexpectedly on a
group of trees, whose old, battered, and weather-worn
appearance excited our curiosity, and the more so when
we discovered that they were broom trees—not bushes, but
trees—of considerable size and thickness, with stunted and
HH
258 NOTES ON SOME EARLSTOUN LOCALITIES
somewhat twisted branches. They grew, I think, at the
south-eastern end of the East Moors, between Yarlside and
Whitfield; and as Bromsyde, mentioned in a charter of date
13383, was apparently in that neighbourhood, perhaps these
grim looking trees might be the descendants of those which
then flourished there, and gave a name to the spot.
There were, in my young days, in Earlstoun many pilferers
of the broom, chiefly to sell as walking sticks to natives of
the place who had settled in far-away lands. Some of these
emigrants, with a passionate love of the old home, had
taken away with them both roots and seeds of the broom
in the hope of being able to grow them in Canada, the
land for which they were bound; but the climate was too
severe, and the frosts of a Canadian winter soon caused
them to wither and die. As an illustration of this heart-
clinging te home and country, I have quoted the verses
below, written—with an explanatory note—by the late Mr
William Brockie, and published by him in the Galashiels
paper, of which he was then editor. The incident referred
to in Mr Brockie’s note took place, as far as I can
ascertain, in the village life of Earlstoun nearly 70 years
ago.
“THE Broom o’ THE COWDENKNOWES.”’
‘The following lines were suggested to the writer about
14 years ago, upon reading in some periodical a short
account of the emigration of an old man named Burnett,
from the village of Harlstoun. He was a highly respectable
tradesman, but, owing to the misconduct of a wild son, he
was driven heart-broken to seek a home in America. So
dear to him were the associations of his native land that
he was said to have taken with him some of the young
broom of the Cowdenknowes, ‘not knowing,’ as Allan
Cunningham says, ‘that it would not grow in the land
of his adoption.’ This circumstance being told to Sir
Walter Scott, affected him so much that his eyes filled
with tears.”
NOTES ON SOME EARLSTOUN LOCALITIES 259
“Bring me some mould from Leader’s banks,
T’ll plant those living cowes,
And rear in some wild of America
The broom of the Cowdenknowes;
O the broom, the bonny, bonny broom
O’ the Cowdenknowes so fair,
Fareweel to thee, and Leader’s streams,
T’ll never see thee mair.
Adieu, my native vale, adieu,
Old Rhymer’s tower and tree;
But, wae’s my heart, the Hildon hills
My dim eyes cannot see.
Alace! my head is hoary now,
And age my back it bows,
Why force me from my father’s grave,
And the broom o’ the Cowdenknowes.
O! I could lay me down to die,
Were my last hour so near,
Rather than thus be torn away
From all I hold so dear.
O! the broom, the bonny, bonny broom
O’ the Cowdenknowes so fair,
Fareweel—a deep heart wrung fareweel—
I'll never see thee mair.”
In the address to which reference has already been made
in the beginning of this paper, there is given an Karlstoun
tradition of the mysterious disappearance of Thomas the
Rhymer, the writer of it concluding with the remark, ‘It
is believed that it (viz. the tradition) has never before
been printed.” I trust, however, that I may be excused
for saying that this idea is incorrect, as the stery appeared
in Dr J. Murray’s ‘‘ Romance and Prophecies of Thomas of
Ercildoune,”’ published in 1872, and is to be found there
under the heading of ‘‘ Additional Notes to the Introduction,”’
along with other notes on the same subject contributed by
my husband and myself.
260
Homing Instincts of the Gull. By Mrs Wood,
Galashiels.
THe following remarkable instance of the ‘ homing”
instinct in a gull, is, I think, not unworthy of preservation
in the pages of the Olub’s Proceedings.
About twelve years ago a sea gull—JLarus canuws—was
sent from the Cove, Cockburnspath, to take up its abode
in the manse garden at Coldingham. As it was quite a
young bird, clothed only with downy grey feathers, a
small wooden house was made for its protection, but of
this shelter it always refused to avail itself. Its wings
were clipped, and the bird, as time went by, became quite
used to its solitary life. It ate its daily meal with relish,
grabbed all the worms and slugs it could find, treated itself
occasionally to the tender heart of a cauliflower, or to a
young cabbage, and went its rounds with the stolid indiffer-
ence of an old captive. One day, however, in September
1897, the gull disappeared, and though careful search was
made, to the regret of its owners it was nowhere to be
found, nor was the smallest hope for a moment entertained
of the probable return of their favourite. Nevertheless, to
the astonishment of everyone, the bird suddenly came back
in July 1898, after an absence of fully 10 months. It looked
much as when it went away, only not so clean and white,
and at once took up all its former habits; poking into
its old holes, using its old runs, and apparently quite at
home in the manse garden. Three or four gulls, which
it was thought had accompanied it thus far, remained
hovering over the burn near the manse, but, tiring of
waiting for their companion, left in a few days, and were .
seen no more.
I may add that the gull in this year of 1900 is still
inhabiting its old quarters.
261
Notes on a Collection of Lichens by the late Mr J. Hardy.
Communicated to the Club, at Mr A. H. Evans’ request,
by Rey. H. P. Reaper, Hawksyard Priory, Staffordshire.
THe gift, generously made to me by the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Field Club, of a collection of lichens found by
the late Mr J. Hardy, was accompanied by a request that I
should communicate to the Club a paper thereon. Accordingly
I have drawn up the following notes, after having carefully
examined the specimens received.
The plants are mostly well ‘‘collected”—no easy thing
to do in the case of saxicolar lichens. Mr Hardy, however,
seems to have been an adept at the use of hammer and
chisel, even where the material to be dealt with was granite!
This, and the fair preservation of most of the specimens,
makes one perhaps regret the more that so many of them
are unlocalized and undated. Where dates-and localities are
given, I have usually thought it advisable to cut out the
note and fasten it on with the mounted specimen, seldom
feeling sure of interpreting rightly Mr Hardy’s somewhat
dificult handwriting and peculiar forms of abbreviation.
Were I personally acquainted with the district in which he
botanized, no doubt these difficulties would be much reduced.
Mr Hardy seems to have flourished in the palmy days
of British lichenology; amongst his personal friends or
correspondents being the names of Dr Lindsay, the Rev.
Hugh Macmillan, Mr W. Mudd, Mr J. G. Baker, and of
others, who studied these plants with an ardour and interest
which seems sadly to have flagged amongst British botanists
of late years. Such of his specimens as are vouched for
by any of the above-named authorities will, of course, be
correctly named. Where he himself is responsible for names,
I have submitted the specimens to further examination,
since it seems pretty clear to me that Mr Hardy was often
content to name these plants from inspection, and without
reference to details only to be perceived by the aid of
the microscope and yet of the utmost importance, as for
instance the spores. With these few remarks as preface, I
proceed to enumerate the lichens :—
262 NOTES ON LICHENS
Collema cretacoum = Leptogium cretaceum, Sm.
tremelloides = Lept. tremelloides, (L.)
Leptogium tenuissimum, Dicks. ‘‘Yarmouth, Dickson,
ex herb.” Turner, no date, but probably collected at
the beginning of the last century. An interesting link
with the earliest days of lichen research.
Collema ceranoides, Borr.
melonum, Ach.
nigrescens, Huds.
microphyllum, Ach.
Trachylia tympanella, Fr.
Calicium curtum, Barr.
Spheerophoron fragile, Pers.
Boeomyces icmadophilus, Ehrh.
Cladonia squamosa, Hffm.
var. microphylla.
var. decorticata.
pyxidata var. fimbriata, Hffm.
gracilis, Hffm.
cervicornis, Scheer.
Alectoria implexa, Nyl.
Ramalina pollinaria, Ach.
‘‘polymorpha.” There are several specimens so
named, all of which I refer to R. cuspidata, Ny].
Cetraria aculeata, Fr.
Platysma gluucum var. fallax, Web.
Peltigera horizontalis, (L.)
Parmelia Mougeotii, Schoor.
scortea, Ach.
incurva, Pers.
Physcia astroidea, Lem.
adglutinata, Flk.
obscura, Ehrh.
stellaris, Nyl. This seems to be the true plant, and
not P. aipolia, Nyl, which has generally been confounded
with it.
Psoroma hypnorum, (Vahl.) A species easily recognised by
the subcrenulate margin of spores.
Pannaria nigra, (L).
Squamaria coesia = Physcia cosia, Nyl.
|
+
NOTES ON LICHENS 263
Lecanora rupestris, Scop.
—— aurantiaca, Lightf.
pyracea, Ach.
ferruginea, Huds.
murorum var. lobulatum, Smrf.
parella var. Turneri, Sm.
calcarea, (L.)
var. contorta, Hffm.
angulosa, Ach.
tuberculosa (fid. Mudd).
luteoalba, Ach.
pinastri, Schoer.
ventosa, (L.)
— hematomma, Ehrh.
Pertusaria communis, DC.
‘‘fallax.’? Thecce 1-2 spored indicate that this is
P. communis.
Pertusaria ‘‘syncarpa”’ is P. velata, Turn.
Thelotrema lepadinum, Ach.
Urceolaria scruposa, (L.) ‘To this is appended a note, not
in Mr Hardy’s writing, questioning the correctness of the
name. The spores, however, show it to be U. scruposa.
Lecidea uliginosa, Schrad.
lapicida, Fr.
minuta, Schoer.
fusco-atra, Ach.
rivulosa, Ach.
silacea, Ach.
alboccerulescens, Wulf.
lenticularis, Ach.
grossa, Pers.
canescens, Dicks. In fructification.
geographica, (L.)
spheroides, Dicks.
rubella, Ehrh.
rosella, Pers.
cupularis, Ehrh.
exanthematica, Sm.
vermifera, Nyl.
petrea, Wulf.
TTT]
264. NOTES ON LICHENS
Lecidea concentrica, Dar.
calcivora, Ehrh. Perhaps the most unplantlike of
plants, resembling a piece of stone punctured by pin points.
parmeliarum, Smrf. ‘‘Abrothallus Smithii.”’
Opegrapha herpetica, Ach.
vulgata, Ach.
——————. varia, Pers.
var. pulicaris. Lightf.
————— lyncea, Sm.
saxicola, Ach.
Graphis serpentina, Ach.
divaricata, Leight.
sophistica, Nyl.
Stigmatidium crassum, Dub.
Hutchinsiw, Leight.
Arthonia vinosa, Leight.
epipasta, Ach.
astroidea, Ach.
‘‘punctella.””, Numerous specimens occur thus
named by Mr Hardy, most of which are spermogo-
niferous forms, without apothecia, and none can be
referred to A. punctella, Nyl.
Verrucaria nigrescens, Pers.
mauroides, Schoer.
maura, Whilnb.
levata, Ach. One of the few lichens that live
under water, frequently on pebbles in running streams.
—-—— epidermidis var. cinereo-pruinosa, Schoor.
———— immersa. Somewhat resembles Lecidea calcivora,
but with i-septate spores.
———— biformis, Bower.
——-—— punctiformis, Ach.
=" ‘chloroties, ven:
——-—— gemmata, Ach.
——-—— umbrina, Whlnb.
‘‘microstoma,” is hymenogonia, Nyl.
———— plumbea, Ach.
———— erratica, Mass. ‘‘ Microthelia pygmoa.”
———— + ‘*“ventosicola:’’ Merely black spermogones of
Lecanora ventosa,
265
Report to the President and Members of the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ Club of the British Association and
Meetings of Delegates at their Yearly Congress, from
the 5th to the 12th September 1900. By G. P. HUGHEs,
F.R.G.S., Middleton Hall.
MR PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN,
In fulfilment of the trust reposed in me by the
President and Members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at
their Annual General Meeting in October 1899, I submit my report
of the Meeting of Delegates from Corresponding Scientific Societies
of the United Kingdon to the Congress of the British Association at
Bradford, in September last. Just 27 years have intervened between
the previous meeting of the Society at Bradford in 1873 and that of
this year. In the course of that time the population and area of
the city have more than doubled, partly by the absorption of suburban
villages, some of which have been almost entirely remodelled. In
order to meet the demands of sanitation and convenience of a large
widespread population, a thoroughly new and enlarged system of
sewage disposal, water supply, and electric car traffic has been
completed, the latter being equal to any I have seen in this country,
or America. Benefiting by the natural surface water supply from
the elevated moors and radiating valleys of Upper Wharfedale, the
manufacturers of Bradford, Shipley, and Keighley, which adjoin
each other, have been able, economically, to enlarge the manufacture
of woollen fabries, and compete with Leeds, whose water supply is
less abundant, with ease and advantage.
At Saltaire, within electric car distance of Bradford, a large and
admirably conducted town, manufactories of soft goods, mohair,
alpaca, and other foreign wools, ete., have sprung up in the
course of the last half-century, and are the property of the 3rd
generation of the Salt family, by whom it was originally founded.
In the immediate vicinity of Bradford, the iron industry, in the form
of gun and iron bridge factories, has been greatly developed at Low
Moor, where prosperity reigns at this moment and seems ensured
for years to come.
Clay is not abundant in Upper Wharfedale, but by artificial means
the boulder clay, containing much stone and shale, is converted into
a substance applicable to the finest purposes. However, the sandstones
of the adjoining hills are well nigh inexhaustible, and vary from
the hardest grit to the fine stone of which the Town Hall and
other public buildings of the city are erected. Much prepared
sandstone is trained elsewhere, the calliard, gannister, or millstone
grit being well adapted for dock gates, the basements of large
IY
266 DELEGATE’S REPORT OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION
buildings, and engine beds. In this quarrying and dressing of stone
many thousands of men are employed, and their skill is often
appreciated, where a demand for the material springs up.
The coal supply of the Wharfe Valley is derived from Halifax,
Pontefract, and Lancashire, within 50 miles of Bradford. The gas
of Lord Masham’s Colliery, near Pontefract, is brilliant, approaching
even the electric light, and is one of the sources from which London
derives its gas light. With a large party I visited these mines, on
the invitation of Lord Masham, and we descended one of the pits,
and, after a handsome luncheon, were conducted round the coal and
coke industries, the machine appliances for which comprised some of
the latest patents and most powerful generators of energy.
Twenty-seven years ago I attended the British Association Congress
at Bradford, of the year 1873, and remember such eminent members
of the Society as the Right Hon. W. E. Forster, M.P., Professors A.
and W. C. Williamson, Professor Clark Maxwell, Drs Huggins and
Hooker, Ray Lankester, and Professors Phillips and Ball. This year
the attendance—though affected by the war in South Africa, and the
Paris Exhibition, where a series of international scientific and political
meetings are being held through the summer months—was an average
one of 1915 members and associates.
Favoured by perfect weather, an importaut adjunct to the creature
pleasure of these meetings, and receiving that cordial hospitality for
which Yorkshire is well known, the Congress was generally regarded
(by the ladies) a success. Scientifically speaking, originality in the
papers or sensational discoveries or explorations was not a feature
of the meeting of this year. And yet a large share of usefully
important work was gone into.
The President, Sir William Turner, tactfully selected for the subject
of his address The Building up of the Animal and Vegetable Frame
by a Development of the Cell, which is microscopical, and composed
of a nucleus and outer wall, within which protoplasm occupies
the space between wall and nucleus. The discovery was made by
Brown and Schleman with reference to plant life, and by
Theodor Schwann in its application to animal structure, in the
fourth decade of this century. ‘‘This discovery supplied the
physiologist and pathologist with the specific structures, through
the agency of which the functions of organisms are discharged,
in health and disease. It exerted an enormous influence on the
progress of practical medicine.’ Of the nine sections into which the
work of the Congress was divided, I was able to attend the opening
addresses of three. The most distinctly heard by the large audience
in the Hall of the Church Institute, and the most appreciated, was
that of Sir George Robertson, the defender of Chitral, of which he
has latterly been Commissioner, and the writer of an interesting
work on An Event in Indian History, and of the methods by which
DELEGATE’S REPORT OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION 267
the stability and homogeneity of the British Empire have been established
and maintained.
Sir George Robertson ig eminently typical of our East Indian
Commissioners or Governors, and he very appropriately selected for
his address, Imperial Highways and Telegraphy.
I attended the sections Statistics, Geography, Geology, and Anthropology ;
and had an opportunity of supporting two readers of important papers
in the statistical section, by some remarks. On these questions
Dr Saunders of the Canadian Experimental Farm directorate, Professor
Somerville and Principal Hall of Wye College, also spoke. The latter
read a paper on carefully recorded experiments in this country and
Germany of the Sugar Beet. His observations seemed to indicate
that beet sugar could be more successfully made in Germany than
in the most suitable parts of England, and that as the trade in
sugar now is, beet sugar is not a paying article of commerce in
England. In Germany the grower enjoys a bounty. In the Anthrop-
ological Section an interesting paper was read on “The objects
and process of tattooing among uncivilized races,’’ notably among the
Maories, Australian Aborigines, and Congo tribes. It is a practice
also among onr sailors; and is not uncommon among students in
the German Universities, who practice duels with broad swords, with
the view of aequiring scars, which are legitimately the honoured
attribute of the country’s defenders in war. The religious significance
of tattooing is not clearly known, but is probably intended to signify
that a vow has been taken.
Three evening lectures of great practical value and interest were
given to the members of the British Association and the general
public, in St. George’s Hall. The first of these was by Professor
Gotch, I.R.S., on Animal Electricity, and in the course of it, by
experiments with the living electric fish, and by diagrams, he gave
a vivid illustration of the vast concentrating and radiating power
of several species of fishes in the tropical waters.
The lecture by Professor Stroud, D.Sc., on Range Finders, was perhaps
the most engrossing discourse of the Congress. He himsels has
invented the range finder now in use by our Navy, which is of
necessity more complicated than those that have been generally used
by our Army in South Africa this year. In operations on land
a base of 30 to 100 yards can usually be calculated from, and is
free from oscillation of the sea wave.
Professor Silvanus Thompson, F.R.S., gave a popular leeture on the
Generation and Application of the Electric Current, to working men,
on Saturday evening. All these lectnres were attended by an audienee
of upwards of 3500, which was near the capacity of the hall.
Hre I conclude this report I shall state briefly the conclusions
arrived at by the Delegates from Corresponding Societies, after a very
general discussion, presided over by Professor E. B. Poulton, M.A.,
268 DELEGATE’S REPORT OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION
F.R.8., in which every member seemed to take part. The following
conclusions were cordially adopted :—
1.—‘* That a room shall be provided at the Bradford and other
future meetings of this Association, in which delegates may meet,
become acquainted with each other, and hold informal discussions,
between the meetings of the Conference.”
2.—‘“‘ Regarding a suggestion that an agenda paper should be sent
to the Corresponding Societies some time before the British Association
meeting, in order that delegates might come better prepared to the
Conference, it was decided that although the circular issued in July
is an agenda paper, it would be well to add a clause to it, asking
that. the Seeretary of each Corresponding Society receiving it should
bring the subjects for discussion at the Conference before the notice
of the delegates of the Society.”
3.—“It was also decided by the Committee for Corresponding
Societies, that the circular drawn up some years ago by Dr Haston,
stating the rules respecting the Corresponding Societies and the
advantages granted to them, should be reprinted, and sent in March
to the Corresponding Societies, and that at the same time a notice
should be sent, inviting the Societies to consider what subjects they
wish to have discussed at the next Conference of Delegates, and fixing
the date by which suggestions must be sent.”
The following Societies have been added to the list of Corresponding
Societies :—
1.—The Birmingham and Midland Institute Scientific Society.
2.—The Hastbourne Natural History Society.
3.—The Natural History Society of Northumberland, Newcastle,
and Durham.
4.—The Hull Scientific Society and Field Naturalists’ Club.
I shall merely add that these resolutions were brought about by a
letter I wrote to the Chairman of Delegates last year, when at the
Dover meeting; and this, being read to the meeting of delegates,
was generally supported by those representatives of Corresponding
Societies, who I was aware had, like myself, been dissatisfied with
the diminishing opportunities for discussion, and the inadequacy of the
place for holding their meetings afforded to the delegates, many
of whom had travelled long distances, and were protracting their
stay at the British Association Congress, in order to fulfil their
duties to their several societies, from whom a report was looked for.
I believe the conclusions arrived at, between the meeting of Delegates
at Bradford and their Committee attached to the working machinery
of the British Association, are of a nature to strengthen the
representation of the Corresponding Societies by their Delegates, and
thus to lend additional importance to the value of science throughout
the Kingdom.
269
A Visit to Atkengall Dean in 1884. By DR CHARLES
STUART, Chirnside.
[Tue following interesting account of a visit paid in July
1884 to the scene of subsequent explorations of the Club
may fairly find a place in this volume to reinforce, not to
supersede, the report of the most recent visit. Dr Stuart
explains that he wrote it at the time for publication in the
Proceedings, but that by an accident it never reached Dr
Hardy for insertion. It is still welcome, in its original form,
subject to the following additional note. ‘‘The only plants,”’
he remarks, ‘‘not mentioned in this paper are Rubus saxatilis,
the stone bramble, taken in fruit by the Club at their last
year’s meeting (1900), and Fwmaria micrantha, the smaller
fumitory.”’ |
SHEEPPATH DEAN IN LAMMERMOOR.
In company with two congenial spirits, a successful
excursion to this interesting locality was made on the 15th
July 1884. ‘Travelling by the 8 a.m. train to Cockburnspath,
we found, through the good offices of Mr Wilson of Chapel
Hill, a conveyance in waiting to carry us by Hoprig and
Oldhamstocks to Stottencleugh in Lammermoor, distant about
six miles. The road is very hilly and rough, and a, sure-
footed horse desirable, as the bed of a stream constitutes
the only road for a certain distance, which must make it in
heavy flood a rather difficult place to drive over at all.
Leaving our conveyance at Stottencleugh, we ascended the
dean of that name behind the house, which is well wooded
and steep. The only plant obtained worth mentioning
being the gueldres rose (Viburnum opulus), which grows
wild in most of the Lammermoor deans. Coming out at
the head of the ravine, we kept by a wire fence along
270 A VISIT TO AIKENGALL DEAN
some cultivated fields till we reached the heather, and
held over the moor in a north-west direction. Among
the heather a meadow pipit flew otf her nest, which contained
four brown eggs, but no egg of the cuckoo. The structure
of the nest was a marvel of skill, built among the roots of
the purple heather, and so carefully concealed. The petty
whin was the only noticeable plant on the moor. The
purple heather was in fine flower, and where it grew in mass
it was of a glowing red. On attaining the summit, we looked
into Kast Lothian, the monument at the Garleton Hills,
North Berwick Law, Thurston Woods; the farms of the
Brush and Pathhead, etc., being all in view.
The weather was perfect, and the sun lighted up the
landscape, which was very rich and finely wooded. In the
Hall’s Dean, splendid specimens of Carex levigata (smooth-
stalked sedge) were obtained on a moist rock face. The
Cistopteris fraguis (brittle bladder fern) and Lastrea oreopteris
(mountain fern) being in profusion. Coming down on the
road from Innerwick to Aikengall we took to the right,
behind the shepherds’ houses, and on attaining the summit
we came to the lower end of Sheeppath Dean, sometimes
named Aikengall. Scrambling down, we followed the burn
running through it, as far as we could go, gathering Vicia
sylvatica (the wood vetch) of a beautiful pale flesh colour.
One requires to come to these ravines to see this plant in
its full beauty. On the sea braes it has never the same
tint. All up this ravine it hangs in masses over the scaurs
covered with its delicate flesh pink blossoms. These masses
constantly recur, and, with the luxuriance of the ferns, the
contrast is remarkable to behold.
The stream is bordered by very steep, rocky banks
clothed with greenery, quantities of the Custopteris, with
fronds ef unusual size, gracefully drooping towards the
water. Among the mosses the Geraniwm FRobertianum, with
its pink blossoms, and the Lychnis vespertina and dtorca
and other common plants give colour to the greenery covering
the rocks; the oak-fern, with unusually large fronds, being
in profusion near the lower waterfalls.
Progress is not easily made here, the banks being very
steep, and the bed of the stream our only path. Retracing
A VISIT TO AIKENGALL DEAN 271
our steps, we scrambled to the summit, and, after walking
for a short distance, again descended to the stream, which
we followed without difficulty to near the head of the dean.
On the mossy banks profusion of JMMyosotis sylvatica (wood
forget-me-not) blue, white, and pink, were met with on the
right hand side of the stream.
Melica nutans (mountain melic grass), which always loves
to grow near the spray of the waterfall, was in quantity,
with its graceful nodding heads. On the same moist face
Crepis paludosa (marsh hawksbeard) showed its preference to
a moist mountain wood. The pink and white lychnis grew
all over the place, with the pink cranesbill; while Geraniwm
sylvatiwm added its blue to form a contrast. The Gueldres
rose, with its globular snowball flower, is plentiful. Cnicus
heterophyllus and Carlina vulgaris occurred in several spots.
If the dean is entered from the south side there is a sort
of path made by the hunters to allow the hounds access,
down which the botanist can scramble, and it is above this
point where the best of the plants are to be found. Trifolium
medium, with flowers of a glowing red, grows close to the
Melica nutans, and is a remarkably pretty plant. The
Lonicera periclymenum, clambering up the trunks of the
spruces, or on some decaying stump, diffuses its fragrance
in honeyed balm.
On the more sloping banks on the south side of the
dean the mountain fern, with its pale green scented fronds,
covers a large surface, forming a half shrubby covering,
which cannot fail to attract the admiration of every lover
of nature. In several places my attention was particularly
attracted by peculiar forms of Asprdiwm aculeatum var.
lonchitioides. They, from the length and narrowness of the
fronds, are striking plants for cultivation. Proceeding
onwards we arrive at a steep rocky scaur on the left hand
of the stream, covered with moss; in the moist crevices a
profusion of Aspleniwm trichomanes, the black spleenwort.
Nowhere have I ever seen more beautiful forms of this
elegant fern. The rock on which it grows is almost too
steep to climb, but plenty is within reach, and I sincerely
hope that ruthless collectors will be careful of extermination.
It is rooted among the moss, and the circles of its fronds
272 A VISIT TO AIRENGALL DEAN
are everywhere. Rosa canina and R. cesium clothe the
banks here with the Gueldres rose, while the stitchworts
clamber over the rose-brakes in great luxuriance.
The seclusion and stillness of the dean is remarkable, for
if we except the carol of the lark from the uplands, and an
occasional note from the blackbird, no sound of bird life
is to be heard. In the lower part of the dean the grey
sandpiper was flitting about the stones in the stream, and
earlier in the season the water-ousel will, no doubt, breed
here. Mosses and Jungermanie are in fine fruit all over
the moist banks. Sedum villosum, with its pretty pink
flowers, showed through the damp mess, and surrounded by
the fragrant mountain fern. We lunehed by the edge of
the burn, and refreshed after a pleasant walk and scramble.
Immediately above where we were sitting, a dyke of brown
sandstone intersects the greywacke, allowing only space for
the burn to pass. A mountain ash strikes its roots firmly
through the crevices of this dyke, on its southern aspect,
and the extraordinary manner in which it has fastened itself
is worthy of examination.
Small plants of Aspleniwm trichomanes grow on this rock
with many other plants. We now clamber up the south
bank and gain the moor table-land, taking a south-east
direction for the next ravine, which is only partially wooded.
The distance across can hardly be a mile, and when the
brink of the ravine is reached, if found too steep for descent,
by walking higher up, a better place for descending it may
be discovered. In going down we get into a soft boggy
place among some willows, where we picked some splendid
specimens of Marchantia polymorpha, covered with its
umbrella-shaped fruit. This was one of the most remarkable
plants I had met with on this occasion. A patch of it taken
carefully up, brought home and placed in damp moss under
a bell glass, in a pan of water, would have astonished
the uninitiated. Under the willows, on a moist face, it
covered a considerable space. In company with it grew
stately specimens of Carex levigata. The ravine here is
very steep, and the bottom covered with loose stones.
Torrents of melting snow in winter come down here from
the surrounding hills,
A VISIT TO AIKENGALL DEAN 273
Although much rain had fallen for the past week in the
Merse, there seems to have been none here. The bed of
the ravine was quite dry, except where occasional springs
were met with. Two. old black cocks were put up in this
ravine feeding on the fruit of the Alpine strawberries, which
are here abundant. A few grouse were seen on the moors.
The meadow pipit, thrush, chaffinch, stonechat, wheatear,
and wag-tail were the principal small birds met with, and
there was a disappointing want of variety as regards bird
life. The physical appearances are undoubtedly the features,
which will engage most attention here. The wonderful
boulder clay banks, full of water-carried stones, rising in
some places to the height of a hundred feet, are very
striking. A most remarkable dyke of brown sandstone
intersects the lower part of the ravine, in a slanting
direction, and no doubt is a continuation of the one we
saw in the higher part of the Sheeppath Dean. We came
to this conclusion after seeing the first one, and comparing
the direction from which we had come. Its definite
inclination, both here and at the other dean, led us to this
opinion. This dyke is popularly named by the country
people ‘‘ Fairy Castles,” and is for itself worth coming all
the way from Cockburnspath to see.
The whole region is classical, having been carefully
explored by the late Sir James Hall, Dr Hutton, and
Prof. Playfair, as regards its geological features. Many
eracks or landslips in the sides of the hills—carried away
by melting snow, and named ‘‘Steels” with the name of
hill prefixed, where they occur—are seen on the hill sides.
These names are similar to other Border designations as
‘‘Laidlaw Steel,” etc. The ravine we are traversing brings
the wanderer out at Stottencleugh, a rather painful journey
in a warm day for the feet, the loose stones being very
uncomfortable to walk over. As we walk downwards, the
beautiful wild thyme (Thymus serpyllum), in many shades of
pink, delights the eye, covering as it does, as with a carpet,
the gravelly and stony bed of the almost dry ravine. The
stately foxglove grew on the banks among the ferns further
down, in many shades of rich purple. Under a shady rock
the golden saxifrage, beech fern (Polypodiwm phegopteris),
JI
274 A VISIT TO AIKENGALL DEAN
and oak fern (P. dryopteris), were all growing in company.
On the crumbling micaceous schist, Fragiaria vesca, im a
most minute form, was very pretty, the plants often only
bearing a single berry in their centre. On the rock garden
I find they adhere to this miniature habit, and are therefore
interesting objects there.
Altogether this excursion is a most interesting one, and
with good weather I expect the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club to be thoroughly pleased when they go there next
summer. After a long walk over the stones, we reached
Stottencleugh at about 5 p.m., and made the journey to
Cockburnspath Station in time for the six train, which
conveyed us to our homes in good time, with our vascula
well filled.
To the foregoing account Dr Charles Stuart now (Sept.
1901) desires to add the following list of plants not recorded
in the district :—
Geranium sylvaticum, Flora alba.—A beautiful form, un-
known at Kew or Royal Botanical Gardens, Edinburgh ;
near Preston on the Whitadder.
Centaurea nigra.—On the railway banks between Reston
and Reston Mains.
Habenaria bifolia, butterfly orchis—On railway banks
between Reston and Reston Mains.
Mimulus rivularis.—On the Hye, near Grants House.
Trollins Huropaens.—Kdington Woods, and strips on
Foulden West Mains.
Malva rotundifolia.—Banks of Whitadder, West Foulden.
Malva moschata, Alba.—Banks of Whitadder, West Foulden
(getting scarce). Naturalized near my house, Chirnside.
Linnaea borealis.—Brockholes Wood, Drakemire, near Grants
House; abundant, and increasing.
275
The Changes which take place in Plants in a wild
and cultivated state. By Dr CHARLES STUART,
Chirnside.
Ir is a very difficult matter to account for the changes
we observe in plants botanically related to each other.
So many different points have to be taken into consideration,
as regards soil, situation, and exposure, before a permanent
form different from the original type is maintained. It
may be an improved form that is evolved after a struggle,
and is, no doubt, nature’s effort without any artificial
crossing or hybridizing by human agency at all. I feel
convinced, both in field and garden, we have many instances
of species evolved naturally. No doubt the botanist
recognises these improvements, and selects what in his view
possess the most distinct variation.
In a mass of seedlings naturally produced, there are many
weakly, bad constitutioned individuals, which eventually
disappear after a struggle for existence, where they show
an unfitness to live or combat the climatic changes that they
would be exposed to. Take the Natural Family Cruciferze
for instance, as a good example of how variations con-
tinually take place in varieties. This I saw for myself,
before knowing what is now patent to every one; and the
following facts, which seed growers are all aware of, shows
the care that is necessary to prevent the crossing of varieties
276 CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS
of the cabbage tribe. Some sprouting broccoli, growing
under a netted enclosure, flowered and ripened their seeds
well. Some of these seeds were sown, never dreaming of
any crossing or hybridizing. The produce, however, opened
my eyes. A regiment of plants of a coarse kale constituted
the produce, which failed to give the fine succulent growths
we were accustomed to gather from the sprouting broccoli.
Some coarse cabbage had flowered in the neighbourhood of
the sprouting broccoli. Pollen carried by bees or moths
had fertilized the blooms, and completely altered the type
of the plant. Selection must always be taken of our
most robust plants as seed-bearers, and by that means a
strain becomes established, which can with great care be
maintained.
Many of our wild plants in nature are hybrids. That
crossing varieties does not always give seed bearing forms
is well known. Indeed, the capriciousness of flowers in this
respect is unaccountable. For instance, the flowers of a
variety may refuse to respond to the pollen of another of
the same family; while the pollen-bearer may reciprocate
from the other side. In the Rhododendron family, this
has often been proved by hybridists. I have experienced
the same difficulty. Species and sub-species are nature’s
work, and their existence it is very difficult to give an
account of. .
I give an example from personal experience. About ten
years ago, when at Killin with the Scottish Alpine Botanical
Club, we made our excursion to Lochan Laragan, a
wild tarn situated on the watershed between Killin and
~ Glen Lyon, on the old hill road to that region. The
precipices all round the loch have a north-east exposure,
and very moist, and are covered with alpines and ferns,
Woodsia Alpina among the number. Having gathered all I
could get, by the course of a very steep mountain torrent
which had made a way for the water to get te the loch,
I, after a laborious ascent, reached the plateau with the
rocks of Meal nan Tarmachan towering above. Several
members of the Club ascended these rocky precipices to
the summit, without getting much. The minister of Killin,
the Inland Revenue Officer, two gentlemen who had got
CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS 277
the President’s permission to accompany the party, went
with me along the foot of these rocks, with not much
success botanically. However, on a wind-swept projection
of precipice I observed a tuft of Veronica sawatilis, with a
rose pink coloured corolla, the base of each corolla having
a deep crimson circle. Unfortunately the plant was growing
on a point of rock inaccessible to me. One of my companions
however, of lighter build, volunteered to climb to the
place, and with my Alpine-stock rooted out the tuft, which
fell over the rock at my feet. Another tuft a little further
off was also obtained, growing on bare rocks of similar
character. The colour of the corolla of Veronica saxatilis
is a blue of a lovely shade; in this new variety it was
rose pink, equally beautiful. After growing this plant for
ten years, it has kept to its true pink colour in the main.
The produce of the seed has also come true—a beautiful
rose pink. Within the last year I was rather astonished,
at the flowering season, to observe a blue flower of the
type show itself. Whether this blue came from a chance
seed in the soil, or a reversion to the original Veronica
saxatilis, I cannot make out. At all events I do not consider
there was any crossing here. Veronica saxatilis var. sub-sp.
Stuarti is a true sub-species of V. sawatilis, and I shall
endeavour to prove it by another example.
While botanizing with the Scottish Alpine Botanical Club
at the Spital of Glenshee, on a bye day I was fishing in
Glen Loxie, and on a high bank I observed several spikes
of a beautiful salmon pink Digitalis growing out of a
number of flowering spikes of the ordinary type. I had
no spud with me, but I cut out these salmon coloured
spikes from the clump of the ordinary type, and brought
them down to the hotel. The late Professor Dickson was
standing at the door when I arrived, and I showed him
those salmon coloured spikes. He enquired why I had not
brought the roots; and further observed, I am afraid you
will lose those beautiful forms, the seed pods being in an
immature condition. The spikes were brought home with
me in my vasculum; placed in bottles of water, in a
sunny window. After about three weeks some of the
pods ripened, and the seed was immediately sown in pans,
278 CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS
and hundreds of plants obtained, which were kept in a
cold frame till next spring. Planting them out in May,
a few showed flower in the autumn, of the same salmon
pink colour of flower as the seed-bearer. Not one flower
of the ordinary type was seen either that or the next
season. I cultivated this Digitalis for several years, but
from want of care it was lost altogether. Two years ago
I was rather astonished to see my friend among ‘‘my
wilderness of flowers’’—self sown, and true to character.
Carefully the seed was saved, sown, and numerous plants
obtained. Amidst a mass of the ordinary form, only six
plants of the salmon coloured break were to be seen. Now,
no one but myself saved the seed and sowed it, or planted
the seedlings outside, so that I can guarantee that no
mistake was made. Here was a reversion to the type,
arising from what I consider the seed-bearer having got
into a wild condition. The question arises, had the seed-
bearer been cultivated in good soil, and taken care of,
would not all the seedlings have assumed the salmon colour?
I cannot tell this, but I suspect it, from former experience.
Here, in consequence of allowing the seed-bearer to run
wild, a number of ‘Rogues’? showed themselves. The
Glen Loxie pink Digitalis was a true instance of the sub-
species or sport from the original type, which might have
been perpetuated true, had it not been allowed to run
wild, sow itself, and finally revert to the original pink
type. In my experience I have not found in a true hybrid
this tendency to revert to one or other of the parents
as in the Digitalis just described, although by careful
cultivation I consider the salmon pink colour might have
been confirmed. .
To take an instance of true stability in a species, I will
describe the following example:—About ten years ago,
when botanizing in Connemara, west of Ireland, with the
Scottish Alpine Club, we visited Roundstone, and on
Urrisbeg collected the true Mediterranean heath and the
maiden-hair fern. On returning to Cashel Bay, where we
remained for a few days, several members drove to
Roundhill, near the junction of the Clifden and Roundstone
roads, to the station fur the Hrica Mackayana. We had not
CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS 279
been long engaged in gathering specimens, which were in
fine state, when I directed attention to a slender form
of Frica, growing among LH. Mackayana; but it was not
supposed to be anything novel till I showed Mr Robert
Lindsay, who was working next me, who thought the
plant a distinct novelty, and a most remarkable plant.
Digging up plenty of specimens, we returned to Cashel
Bay Hotel, where we joined our friends. This new Lrica
was submitted to critical eyes, and a universal opinion
expressed that a new form had been discovered. Considering
that I had been on the summit of Cashel mountain in the
morning, and not with much success, I felt rather elated
with my good luck on Roundhill. Although we failed to
find Erica ciliaris at the station indicated by the late Prof.
Balfour, I believe we were never near the real locality, which
I am strongly of opinion is near Roundstone. The new
Erica is a plant of slender growth; tips of the short pale
green and yellow; the corolla compressed. of purplish pink
colour, and the habit of the plant rather prostrate. On
returning to town, specimens were submitted to Dr Macfarlane,
now Professor of Botany in the University of Philadelphia,
a skilled botanist and microscopist, who critically examined
the plants, and came to the conclusion—in an exhaustive
paper on the subject, read by him at the Botanical Society,
Edinburgh—that this Hrica was no hybrid, but a _ sub-
species of Hrica Mackayana. It was named then and there
by the Botanical Society, Hrica tetralia Mackayana sub-sp.
Stuarti, after the finder. After growing and flowering
the plant for more than ten years, I have arrived at the
conclusion that Hrica Stuartc is a true species. My friend,
Mr Lindsay, is of a similar opinion. He writes me, that
‘‘T am by no means pleased that your Hrica, a real novelty,
is relegated to a position as sub-species, as it is much more
distinct than many true species.’ Mr Lindsay, formerly
Curator Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh, has worked more
than any man I know in hybridizing species and crossing
varieties; and from the behaviour of the plant with me, I
consider it to be a species, and a very distinct one.
It is only now that Hrica Stuarti has come under the
general notice of botanical authorities, as specimens were
280 CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS
scarce. Now, however, there is a general wish that the
opinion of several experts should be got, and the Rev. Mr
Linton, a well-known authority, has expressed a wish to
know more on the subject, and will have a flowering
specimen this spring. I hold the opinion that /. Stuarti
is a true species on the following grounds. (1) It has no
family resemblance whatever to Hrica Mackayana. ‘The
habit of the plant is entirely different. The foliage has
some. slight resemblance, but the corolla is a longish shaped,
compressed, purplish pink, with more resemblance to Hrica
Mediterranea, which grows miles away. That 2. Mackayana
is a sub-species I believe, for there is a strong family
resemblance; but #. Stwartt as a species has no resemblance
whatever to either /#. Mackayana or L£. tetralix. Erica
ciliaris has also a strong resemblance to HZ. tetralix, but
that plant has distinct botanical distinctions that constitutes
it a true species.
The bell heather type is well maintained in all three
forms. #. ciliaris, E. tetralix, and EH. Mackayana; never in
FE. Stuarti, which I consider to be a true species, and a
very distinct one. JI have flowered the plant for ten years
every season. It has never shown the least tendency to
sport or revert into the type of anything but itself. The
seed is so minute that up to this time I have failed
to raise seedlings; but I do not dispair, and I would
be glad to know of anyone who has succeeded in
doing so.
In the Botanical Natural Family Primulacez there are
two plants held by many botanists te be almost the same,
as far as differences or distinction exist between them. I
refer to Primula scotica and Primula farinosa. Whoever
has seen those plants growing in their native habitat could
never say they were so like, that botanically there was no
difference between them. Primula scotica, a gem among
primroses, grows in thousands on sandy dunes in Caithness-
shire, Sutherlandshire, and often near the sea, or where the
sea has at one time been. Primula farinosa, another very
beautiful member of the same family, prefers a limestone
district, like Teesdale in Yorkshire, where it flourishes in
the month of June in great beauty.
CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN PLANTS 281
No one who has seen these two plants growing could
ever say they were, to an ordinary observer, even very
like; yet there is, according to scientists, very little
difference botanically between them. Primula scotica is
like a small auricula, with abundance of white farina
under the foliage, and a flower of pink or purplish colour;
in height not above two inches, or less. Sometimes the
flowers of P. scotica are sessile, reclining on the foliage
without fast hold; this is never the case in P. farinosa.
The flowers of P. scotica are never white, but in P. farinosa
specimens with white flowers were gathered near the Caldron
Snout, Cronkley Fell, Teesdale. These two plants are
instanced to demonstrate that although nearly related
botanically, they both maintain a distinct external appearance
at least; and in this respect differ, like the Connemara
heath, Bencely in outward appearance.
Aquilegia Stuart: (named by the late Professor Balfour) is a
cross between Aguwilegia glandulosa and A. Witmanni. The
latter is said to be a cross between A. vulgaris and A. olympica
Boiss. Aquilegia Stuarti flowers three weeks before any other
Columbine, hence plants raised from seed come always true.
For twenty years, treating this plant as a hybrid, I have
never failed in raising plenty of plants, which in flowering
have never shown any tendency to revert to either parent.
Strange to relate, within the last few years, this Columbine
has failed to flower as freely as formerly. Last year,
however, I never saw it finer, the individual flowers being
four inches across, and very high coloured. Can any cause
be assigned why the flowering of this plant is not so
certain as formerly? The true form of A. glandulosa I
have grown from Gregor of Forres for fifty years.
A Siberian species had the same bad habit of failing to
flower, and, when I first worked with the plant, I considered
it a great triumph to force it to flower by lifting the plants
from the open and planting them in pots, and placing them
in a small greenhouse, where the blooms came so refined
and elegant that they were the admiration of everyone.
I have great doubts that Mr Gregor of Forres’ strain of
Aq. glandulosa i8 now in existence, as it has been crossed
and worked with by many florists. The last plants of the
KK
282 CHANGES WHICH TAKE PLACE IN. PLANTS
true strain I saw in the garden of Mr W. Boyd, at
Ormiston, near Roxburgh Station, many years ago. Of
course, there is plenty of so-called Ag. glandulosa to be
had, but the strains are too free flowering to be true. Ag.
Stwarti has always been true and stable, with no reversion
to any other Columbine whatever.
In closing these remarks, I consider it more satisfactory
to the general reader that plants which I. had personally
worked with should be instanced to illustrate statements,
which may lead to controversy on the subject of evolution,
in preference to information derived from books and other
sources on that subject, and this must be my apology
for seeming egotism.
283
Facsimile of Grant to George Sinclair, made by Queen
Mary at Hermitage Castle, October 16th 1566.
Ir has been known for some time—but apparently is not
very generally, even yet—that there is in existence the
register of an appointment made by Queen Mary at
Hermitage Castle, on the 16th of October 1566, the facsimile
of which is given. (Plate XIV.) It is so very unlike
anything that anyone would have supposed, as to go far
to bear out Hosack’s contention of the business character of
Mary’s ride to Hermitage, which, if she took the line
traditionally alleged from Jedburgh, was not much less than
sixty miles, there and back.
The paper called Queen Mary at Jedburgh, by Mr Small,
a member of the Scotch Society of Antiquaries, and printed
in their Proceedings for (I think) 1881, gives the fact and
the date of the appointment; but this does not fully convey
the curious irrelevancy of the document to the circumstances
as. given in the official statement, namely, that she had
gone to Hermitage in desperate haste to see Bothwell, on
hearing of his being wounded.
Even Claude Nau, Mary’s faithful secretary, seems to
have known nothing of Hermitage being a royal fortress—
one of the most important castles on the Borders—but
supposes, naturally enough, that Mary’s visit was an attention
to Bothwell, the Warden of the Marches, who had been
somewhat severely wounded in a hand-to-hand struggle with
one of the most conspicuous of the Border warriors, who
maintained a kind of independence of both England and
Scotland.
One is inclined to think that Hermitage had probably
been intended as the next place on Mary’s route after the
284 GRANT TO GEORGE SINCLAIR
Jedburgh assizes (which she had sat through after hearing
of Bothweil’s wound), and that a heap of papers were
awaiting her signature there. A search in the register
has failed to show any other document of the same date.
But there is a special reason why this one should have been
promptly entered; the volume containing it is entirely, or
mostly, in the handwriting of the father of the recipient
of the appointment. That is not in any way remarkable,
except as a fine specimen of a monopoly.
The system of monopolies appears to have helped to bring
on. the civil wars in the next century, especially in England.
This seems perfectly clear, that no will made in Edinburgh
was to hold good unless it was drawn up by Master George
Sinclair, son of Thomas Sinclair, writer.
That Mary had not gone to Hermitage till after the six
days of the assizes was Lord Woodhouselee’s discovery in
the last century, and it certainly strengthened the arguments
of those who did not believe she had murdered Darnley
in order to marry Bothwell.
That she returned from Hermitage to Jedburgh the same
day may probably have been due to the prosaic consideration
of the intense inconvenience of a royal visit to a feudal
castle, with the lord laid up.
The change from the singular to the plural in the
references to the sovereign in the register is owing te
Mary’s marriage to Darnley, who was created King Consort.
This, though it probably helped to turn his head, was
by no means so inappropriate as people suppose, whe
think Darnley was a private individual; for his position
was that of heir to the English crown after Mary
herself.
The photograph of the register was taken by Mr Bashford
of Portobello, who—though it is a most excellent represent-
ation—considers it slightly distorted by the inevitable curve
of the original, from the binding of the volume.
We are indebted to Mr Maitland Thomson, the actual
custodian of the register, for the transcript of this entry,
with the contractions expanded. There is a good deal of
superfluous spelling as it is, and without his assistance the
document would hardly have been legible.
re ee
ne
ee
eS eer ee
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
PLATE XIV.
MK we LF WH Do Wen
3 “Ginelae wna So d °
of a aint Se ‘ieee es only
“il on oe tee
pelasd. Rifle Sse be FPome Ge ye Tffier be fae
Being of Re i ae ice Pheene T ons feos aye
Baby afrecat of Gefow M wb WN ALE Go bm ' Ge oes
CoP yo HE Cadi Sw / peme- fice an 8 ghy Ryton
Gd eed CE apane om yore Sonld Suubrg egal i
PBe & we [a 158 Mia fo bfe aul Gatoesngp- 8 fe ub
ond Gf oe hig Sets cosd hh ofa Bcd che F and Mon & Arar
\ an ale Prone ag’ MF fond Comqn gee me PML Eid } ty ear WG
En tyme CipafE Tadrve wap GW Myf ne-aih nd ad Bint ous! cia
she Bra ay yo To ye dae vn fey? of of DmnGin® plornsate
—PLBe ane commer nee of pecotts of v6 fod Eveucl Ds sf
Se IE eis Rafe. fie fff at
Sod oe Bt i ner
WOO bine bay
awiittn 2 fing Ge me (arb stig ose ie e dy cfs
wit on (: fil (re Vor yen hones af Pa! fad RAS
Be pant os Zab Gre an Coe
REGISTER OF APPOINTMENT OF GEORGE SINCLAIR
MADE BY QUEEN MARY AT HERMITAGE CASTLE,
OCTOBER 16th, 1565
(Photographed from the Original Document)
’»
Vol. xvit., p. 283.
GRANT TO GEORGE SINCLAIR 285
(From) Copy made by Mr J. Maitland Thomson from
the register (in the ordinary charter-hand) in the writing
of Thomas Sinclair, the father of the recipient of the
grant—who was himself an official in the Scotch Register
House—of the appointment of George Sinclair to an office
in Edinburgh, made by Queen Mary at Hermitage Castle,
on the 16th of October 1566. The office seems to be
that of the writer of wills, which has no exact modern
representative.
“Ane letter maid to Maister George Sinclare, sone
lauchfull to Thomas Sinclar, writtare, of the gift of the
office of the formyng, writting and perfiting of all and
quhatsumevir testamentis and inventaris thairof quilkis
heirefter salhappen to be confirmit be the commissaris of
Edinburgh, ffor all the dayis of his lyfe; quhik office
pertenit to umquhile Maister Williame Kowy advocat of
befoir and was usit be him be virteu of our Soverane ladyis
gift under hir gracis prive seile maid to him thairuponne,
and now throw his deceis becume again in thier hienes
hands and at thair dispositioune: with power to the said
Maister George to use and exerce the said office, and to
intromet with and uplift all feis, dewties and casualiteis
aucht and wount thairof, siclike and als frelie as the said
umquhile Maister Williame had for using of the samin in
tymes bipast, induring his lifetyme, as said is, but ony
revocatioune, &c.; with command in the samin to the saidis
comissaries of Edinburgh, procuratour fischall and collectouris
of the cottis of saidis testamentis, to resave and admit the
said Maister George in the foirsade office, fortifie, assist
and manteine him theirintill, and that thai conferme nor
admit to be confermit na maner of testamentis nor inventaris
but sic as onlie ar formit, written or subscrivit be the
said Maister George eftir the tennour of the gift, as thai
will anser to thair majesteis upon thair obedience, &c.
At Armetage, the xvi day of October the yeir of God
jmvelxvj yeiris.”
Per Signaturam.
286 GRANT TO GEORGE SINCLAIR
Additional . Notes on the Hermitage Grant.:
By Miss Russell.
Since writing the notes which accompanied the photograph
of the register of Queen Mary’s grant to George Sinclair,
obtained by me for the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
I have found Thomas Sinclair, with another son, in the
Laing charters (which seem likely to prove a valuable
source of information, chiefly as regards Scotland.)
The father is called ‘writer to the Privy Seal,” and
Henry Sinclair appears as a witness.
They appear in a document about some property in. or
near Haddington; and one’s impression is, that, everybody
concerned, including the Sinclairs, was connected with that
town. The date, I think, is 1564. I do not remember. the
number of the charter, but the names are in the copious
index.
I find also that (though it is difficult for us to realise
such a monopoly as that which ordained that no will in
Edinburgh should hold good unless drawn up by George
Sinclair) something analogous did exist—in fact—down to
the present generation. .
The old Scottish town clerks had the monopoly of all
business connected with property held by bwrgage-tenure ;
that is to say, they had the right to be paid for it, whether
it was executed by them or not.
The late Mr Paton of Selkirk, who died at an advanced
age—not much, if at all, before 1885—had this right, and
was probably one of the last holders of it.
287 \
Fdwardley. Communicated by Mr Georce Watson,
- Curator of Jedburgh Museum.
In the year 1098 Malcolm III., king of Scotland, greatly
incensed against king Rufus, entered England at the head
of a large army. With him went two of his sons, the
Princes Edward and Edgar. Commencing to lay waste
Northumberland, he besieged Alnwick Castle, the garrison
of which was reduced to extremity. But we need not here
repeat the story of the treacherous act—so familiar to every
reader of Scottish history—which deprived the besieging
army of its leader, and Scotland of its king. His son
Edward, ‘‘bayth plesand and preclair,”* strove vainly to
avert the inevitable defeat, but he was severely wounded
in the rout which ensued. Forced to leave the field of
battle, Scotland’s uncrowned king, probably accompanied by
a few faithful followers, held his course due north-west,
and on November 15th, the third day from the disaster on
the banks of the Alne, reached Jedburgh Forest, in the
shades of which he succumbed to the effects of his wounds.
“He died,” says Fordun, ‘‘at Edwardisle, in the forest
of Jedwart.’’}
* Metrioal Chronicle of Scotland.
+ “Qui XVII. Kalendas Decembris prenotata tertia die post patrem
apud Edwardisle foresta de Jedwart fatis cessit,”’—Skene’s- Fordun.
288 EDWARDLEY
Meanwhile Prince Edgar returned to his royal mother,
and upon him lay the obligation of breaking to her the
information of the sad disaster. The saintly Margaret did
not long survive the shock caused by the news of the
death of both her husband and son, but died a few days
afterwards. She was buried in Dunfermline Abbey. Thither
was brought the corpse of Prince Edward, in order to be
interred in the same place. Here also were entombed the
remains of Edmond, Ethelred, King Edgar, Alexander L.,
and David I.—all brothers of Prince Edward. In this place
King Malcolm’s body, which had been picked up on the
field of battle at Alnwick by two peasants, and conveyed
in a common cart te Tynemouth, where it found a resting
place for fully three half centuries, afterwards found a
place of sepulture. An old chronicler states that the
remains of Prince Edward, who, this historian supposes,
was buried with his father at Tynemouth, were also
removed at the same time; but this statement is void of
support.
Can the locality where Prince Edward died be other than
the place now known as Long Edwardley, near Jedburgh?
We think not. Long Edwardley is the name of a field
immediately behind Allarton House, on the boundaries of
that old Border town. When John Ainslie, the eminent
geographer, made his plan of Jedburgh about 1771, it was
then part of the lands of Hyndhousefield. ‘‘ Edwardisle,”
according to Fordun, was the place where Prince Edward
departed this life, and is described by that writer as being
in the Forest of Jedburgh. The name signifies the Lea or
Ley, 2.¢., The Meadow, of Edward, and doubtless was so
named on account of Prince Edward having died there.
Ridpath, in his Border History,* unfortunately splits it into
two words, and renders it ‘‘ Kadward-Isle,” thus separating
the genitive termination from the parent word, and so
converting its meaning. Being situated to the south-east
of the town, it is thus in a direct line with Alnwick,
which therefore makes it all the more probable that Long
Edwardley is the place in question,
* 125 49, RA,
EDWARDLEY 289
Doubtless the Prince expected to find at Jedburgh a
sanctuary in its church or refuge in its castle. That saintly
monarch, David I., had such a reverence for the memory of
his brother Edward, that he visited the place where that
Prince had drawn his last breath, and, having assigned
boundaries to it, handed it over to the charge of the Canons
of Jedburgh Abbey.* This was some time before the
death of his son, Prince Henry, which took place in the
year 1152. In the Charter granted by William the Lion
in 1165 to the same Canons, to whom he confirms the
grant, it is there termed ‘‘ Kadwardesle.’’| The grant of this
place to these Canons is also to be found in the Charters
of Robert the Bruce. As the result of the Reformation,
the Abbey was robbed of the lands which so long had
been her property and support. The Barony of Ulston,
which belonged to the monks, and in which the lands
of Hyndhousefield were situated,t was then divided amongst
several proprietors.|| Nevertheless, we find both the barony
of Ulston and the lands of MHyndhousefield indissolubly
mentioned in several charters given under the Great Seal at
the commencement of the 17th century. As before stated,
there appears on Ainslie’s Plan of Jedburgh, which was
drawn about the year 1771, the name Long Edwardley,
applied to a field in the lands of Hyndhousefield.§ It may
at first seem that the prefix ‘‘Long’’ is an objection to
the theory of these places being one and the same, but on
reference to the deeds of this property it is seen in one
dated 1741, which is the oldest of the set, that it was then
termed ‘‘Edwardslee.”’ The addition of ‘‘ Long” must
* Ht Hdwardisley, sicut eam meus pater perambulavit et divisas
monstravit.’—Charter of Prince Henry to the Canons of Jedburgh
Abbey printed in Morton’s ‘ Monastic Annals,’’ p. 50, and Watson’s
“Jedburgh Abbey,” p. 159.
“Ht Hudwardisley, sicut ego eam perambulavi et divisas monstram.’’—
Foundation Charter of Jedburgh Abbey, by David I.
+ Watson’s “Jedburgh Abbey,’ p. 160; Morten’s ‘‘ Mon. Annals,”
p. 56.
{ “Inquisitorium Rotulornm Abbreviatio,’ Vol. 11.
|| Jeffrey, ‘‘ Hist. of Roxburghshire,’ Vol. 1, p. 373,
§ Plan in Jedburgh Museum.
LL
290 EDWARDLEY
therefore have been made between 1741 and 1771, and its
use, as may be seen in the deeds, has been maintained
ever since. Why the appendage to Edwardley was made is
not our task to trace, sufficient is it for us to point out
that while the name of the adjoining town has, on account
of the frequency of its usage, gone through nearly one
hundred different modes of spelling,* Edwardley, now Long
Edwardley, having been much less frequently used, has
seen far fewer fluctuations in orthography, and, unless for
the perhaps unnecessary appendage ‘‘ Long,”’ it has practically
the same arrangement of letters as it had eight hundred
years ago.
* Origines Parochiales Scotiz
291
Visit of the Right Hon. Francis North, Lord Keeper
Guilford, to Seaton Delaval, towards the end of the
Seventeenth Century.
Members of the Club who read the following reprint will be
grateful to Sir Edward Ridley for calling the Editor’s attention to
it in a letter of Dec. 16th 1900, in which he says :—
“TJ observe in reading the notice of the Club’s visit to Seaton
Delaval, which appears in the Jately issued volume, that the writer
has (probably) not had his attention called to~“‘The Lives of the
Norths,”’ Vol. 1., paragraphs 202, 203, which contain an account of
Lord Keeper Guilford’s (then Lord Chief Justice) visit to Delaval
when ‘riding’ the Northern Circuit. This took place about 1680;
certainly between 1675 and 1683, and is perhaps of some interest,
as it states how Sir Ralph Delaval entertained the Judge to dinner,
and to discourse abont his harbour and his salt and coals.”
From Tynemouth his lordship, by invitation, went to dine
at Seaton Delaval. Sir Ralph Delaval* entertained us
exceeding well; and not so much with eating and drinking,
which appertains properly to the brute, and not to the man,
but with very ingenious discourse, and showing to us many
curiosities, of which he himself was author, in that place.
The chief remarkable, there, was a little port, which that
gentleman, with great contrivance, and after many disappoint-
ments, made for securing small craft that carried out his
salt and coal; and he had been encouraged in it by King
Charles the Second, who made him collector and surveyor of
his own port, and no officer to intermeddle there. It stands
at the mouth of a rill (as it is called) of water, which,
* Created a Baronet by Charles II., in 1660. The baronetcy became
extinct in the eighteenth century.
292 LORD KEEPER NORTH AT SEATON DELAVAL
running from the hills, had excavated a great hollow, in the
fall, as it ran. The ground at the sea is a hard impenetrable
flat rock; and, for cover of the vessels, which else, in the
rage, must be dashed to pieces, Sir Ralph had built, or rather
often re-built, a pier of stone that fended off the surge to
the north-east, and, at high water, gave entrance near a
little promontory of the shore turning in by the north; and,
at low water, the vessels lay dry upon the rock. This had
been. built of square stone with and without cement; but all
was heaved away with the surge; and for a great while
nothing could be found strong enough to hold against the
lifting and sucking of the water. At length Sir Ralph, at
an immense cost, bound every joint of the stone, not only
laterally but upright, with dovetails of heart of oak let into
the stone; and that held effectually: for if the stones were
lifted up they fell in their places again. This little harbour
was apt to silt up with the sea sand; for remedying of
which he used the back water of his rill and that kept the
channel always open; and for that end he had an easy and
sure device; which was sluice-gates built across the channel
of the rill which, during tide of flood, were shut and so
the water gathered to a great head above till low water;
and then the sluices opened let the gathered water come
down all at once, which scoured away the sand that every
tide lodged upon the rock, and washed it as clean as a
marble table. All this we saw, with his salt pans at
work about it, and the petit magazines of a marine trade
upon the wharf: and so he reaped the fruits of his great
cost and invention; and if in the whole the profit did not
answer the account, the pleasure of designing and executing,
which is the most exquisite of any, did it.
I must not omit one passage which showed the steady
constancy of that gentleman’s mind; which was that, at
the beginning of dinner, a servant brought him a letter,
wherein was an account of a bag of water which was
broke in his greatest colliery. Upon which, folding up
the letter, said he, ‘‘My lord, here I have advice sent
me of a loss, in a colliery, which I cannot estimate at
less than £7,000; and now you shall see if I alter my
countenance or behaviour from what you have seen of me
LORD KEEPER NORTH AT SEATON DELAVAL 293
already.” And so fell to discoursing of these bags of
water and the methods to clear them, as if the case had
been another’s and not his own. He said his only
apprehension was that the water might come from the
sea; and ‘“‘then” said he “the whole colliery is utterly
lost: else, with charge, it will be recovered.” Whereupon
he sent for a bottle of the water, and finding it not saline
as from the sea was well satisfied. Afterwards we enquired
if the water was conquered, and we were told it proved
not so bad as he expected. For it seems that although
£1,700 was spent upon engines, and they could not sink
it an inch, yet, £500 more emptied it; so that it had no
more than the ordinary springs; and, in about six weeks,
he raised coal again. He said that chain pumps were the
best engines, for they draw constant and even; but they
can have but two stories of them, the second being with
an axle-tree of seven or eight fathom; and the deepest
story is wrought by buckets and a wheel and ropes with
the force at the top.
[From the “Lives of the Norths,” by Dr Jessop, Vol. 1., Sections
202, 203. |
* 204.
Craws: A Country Rhyme. Communicated by JAMES
SMAIL, Edinburgh.
Late and early flee the craws:
On the wing as morning daws,
Ceasing only in their flight
When the gloamin’ meets the night.
Watchers o’ the earth and sky,
Coming changes they descry:
Every watchfu’ shepherd knaws
His best weatherglass the craws.
When at morn they seek the shore
Landward storms will rage and roar;
When they seek the lily lee
Fair and lown the day will be;
When they roost in upland heather
Steady is the summer weather ;
When they search the wheatland vast
Worm and weevil perish fast;
When on stubble close they gather
Wi’ the morn comes nippy weather ;
When they skim the muirs in snaw
Frost will soon gie way to thaw;
When in crowd they skyward soar,
Wheel and sail in great uproar,
Jerrin’, cheerin’ without stint,
They but haud their parliament,
And upbaud their ancient laws:
Steadfast is the House o Cravws.
295.
Reference to Plan of Alnwick Castle.
ae XV.)
The Black lines on the plan represent what was built
before a.p. 1750, of which the, greater portion (List I.) is
still existing, ml another portion (List II.) is now non-
existent, or else, in a few cases, completely altered.
The Red lines represent what has been built since a.p.
1750, principally by the first Duke of Northumberland.
List I.—Before 1750, still existing. * (Coloured Black.)
Ab. The Abbot’s Tower.
Au. The Auditor’s Tower; also sometimes called the
‘‘Caterer’s’”’ Tower, and the ‘‘Chancellor’s” Tower.
[Tate’s: Alnwick, Vol. I., pages 386 and 85. |
The Avener’s Tower.
The Barbican, with portcullis and gate-house.
The Constable’s Tower.
The Middle Gate House.
The Norman Gateway; leading into the Keep.
The Postern Tower; now a Museum for British and
Roman antiquities.
The Water Tower. ‘‘Anciently a corner or ravine
tower, but called in modern times the Water Tower,
from the circumstance of the tank that acts as a
reservoir for the Castle having been placed in it. It
now (1866) contains the clock, which has two faces
and five sonorous bells.” [Tate, footnote, I. 386.]:
g- The Western Garret.
4 NAROWe
List II.—Before 1750, completely altered, or non-existent.
(Black. )
Ar. Site of the razed Armourer’s Tower, which, together
with the adjoining curtain wall on each side of it,
and the Falconer’s Tower, was razed in the time of
the lst Duke, and replaced by the new Tower at
F and wall from F to K.
296
8.8.
REFERENCE TO PLAN OF ALNWICK CASTLE
The Chapel, within the Inner Bailey; removed by the
Ist Duke in 1755.
The site of the old cistern, fed by a conduit from the
‘‘ Howling Fields.”
The approximate site of the razed Falconer’s Tower.
The ‘‘Checker House,” removed by the Ist Duke.
Site of a former ‘‘ Ravine Tower,’’ now filled up by
a length of walling. [Tate I., 255 and 374.]
The site of an ancient tower, called the ‘‘ Gardener’s”’
[Clarkeson’s Survey, a.p. 1567], and shown in a plan
of a.p. 1650 [Tate I., 97]. Upon this site was built
by the 1st Duke the ‘‘ Record Tower,” in which Duke
Algernon placed his Museum of Egyptian antiquities ;
and the present tower is the result of further
remodelling in more recent years.
Here formerly were stables, demolished by the 1st
Duke, their place being taken by the buildings
surrounding two sides of the new large quadrangular
area, shown in red between Av. and D. [Tate I,
386. ]
@2 Z2 were formerly two little garrets, mentioned by
Clarkeson [a.D. 1567]; now only one, rebuilt, which
may be called the East Garret.
List III.—More recent than 1750. (Coloured Red.)
A large reception hall, also used as a coach-house.
A square tower at the end of the shortened curtain
wall, standing nearly on the site of the old Falconer’s
Tower.
A turreted projection upon the wall, built by the Ist
Duke, now called Hotspur’s Chair. [Tate I., 386].
The Prudhoe Tower, built by the 4th Duke; begun
in 1854.
‘““The new Lion Gate-House, through which lies the
road to the Castle Gardens or Barneyside”’ [Tate L.,
386], (occupying the site of old buildings, demolished.)
The modern Terrace Wall, crowning the slope which
faces the river.
PLATE XV.
PLAN SHEWING
WALES AND TOWERS OF”
ALN IGk: GASTLE,
| Before and after 1750.
East.
1
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS! CLUB,
PLATE XV
Ab. Ju PLAN SHEWING
im eee ena, ees |p WALLS AND TOWERS OF
ALNWICK CASTLE,
Before and after 1750,
OUTER KS
BAILEY. C7
North.
East,
South.
Vol. XVI, p. 295:
297
Note on the Beluga.
Waitt Mr G. G. Butler, the Editing Secretary of the
Club, was coming down the river St. Lawrence from Quebec
in the autumn of 1900, he observed from the deck of the
steamer some gleaming white objects in the blue water,
which at a distance he mistook successively for masses of
ice, and for white buoys for mooring yachts; but their
appearance and disappearance, and the machine-like smooth-
ness of their movement as they rotated slowly above
the surface, forbade either supposition; and on asking a
French Canadian seaman, he was informed that they were
‘*Marsouins,” (porpoises.) Their brilliantly pure white hide
marked them as being no ordinary porpoise. On communicating
with Captain Norman of Berwick, he received this reply:
“T find that your white porpoise must evidently be Beluga
Leucas, one of the dolphin family, closely related to the
Narwhal, 12 to 16 feet long, and cream-white. These
white whales feed on fishes, which they follow far up the
St. Lawrence and other rivers.”
An excellent Plate is shown of this mammal in the volume
of Jardine’s Natural History, upon Whales, (Kdinburgh,
1837, p. 204, Plate XV.), where the account given of it
agrees with that of Captain Norman. ‘They are not at ail
shy,” it is there stated, ‘“‘but often follow the ships, and
tumble about the boats in herds of thirty or forty ; bespangling
the surface with their splendid whiteness.”
‘““The original drawing for the Plate was taken by Mr
Syme, from an individual which for nearly three months
was observed to inhabit the Firth of Forth, passing upwards
almost every day with the tide, and returning with the
ebbing of the waters. During this time it was generally known
under the name of the White Whale, and was supposed
frequently to be in pursuit of salmon. . Many fruitless
attempts were made to secure it; but at length it was killed
by the salmon-fishers, by means of spears and fire-arms.
It was purchased by Mr Bald of Alloa, and transmitted by
him to Professor Jameson, and is now (1837) in the Royal
Museum at Edinburgh,”
MM
298
Note on the Sleep of Birds. By G. G. Bur.er.
Own the morning of December 21st 1900, just before dawn,
after the disastrous gale of the 20th (which occurred
on the night following the Club’s Anniversary Meeting)
the keeper at Ewart Park was walking through the pine
wood known as the ‘ Wilderness,’ which lost much fine
timber in the gale, and just as he passed a large prostrate
Scotch fir, he startled a Cushat from its sleep; out of the top
brauches, which were now close to the ground, the bird
flew with its usual clatter of wings, and made off. There
seems to be little doubt that the Cushat must have gone
to rest before the storm of the night, have slumbered through
the tossing caused by the gale, through the short period
while the tree was falling, and, with its claws still firmly
clasped on the branch, have slept soundly in its new position
until awakened by the passing keeper.
299
Unveiling of Memorial Window to the late Dr James
Hardy im Coldingham Parish Church.
Tribute of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
THe members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club have
paid an appropriate tribute to the memory of their late
Secretary, James Hardy, Esq., LL.D., by placing a window
of stained glass and a brass tablet in the east wall of
Coldingham Church. Many there are who will be remembered
in stained glass windows and memorial tablets—and in that
form only. Not so, we think, will it be with Dr Hardy.
Dr Hardy’s true memorial will be found in the influence
that he left behind, which, te those who knew him—and
to others through them—will be a sweet savour of good
things.
The ceremony of unveiling and dedicating the Memorial
touk place on Tuesday afternoon, the 26th of June, and
among those present were:—Mr A. H. Evans, Cambridge,
President; Mr Bolam, Berwick, Treasurer; Colonel Milne
Home, Caldra, Duns, Organizing Secretary, and Mrs Milne
Home; Mr Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler, Editing Secretary,
and Mrs Butler; Mr Boyd, Faldonside; the Misses Buchan,
Coldingham; Mr Fitzroy Bell, Temple Hall; Mrs Caverhill
and Mr J. Caverhill, Hillend; Mrs Carr, Wooler; Miss Clark ;
Mr Dudgeon, Northfield; Miss Duncan, Copeland; Mr and
Mrs Duncan, Coldingham; Mr, Mrs, and the Misses
Davidson (2), Hill House; Mr and Mrs Kdington and Miss
300 MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY
Thorburn, Lumsdaine; Mr John Ferguson, F.S.A. (Scot.), the
Hermitage, Duns; Miss Fender, Law House; Mr and Mrs
Gunn, Berwick; Mr Wm. Hardy, Harpertown; Rev. H. M.
Lamont, Coldingham; Mr Lindores; Mr James S. Mack,
Coveyheugh; Mr Joseph Mack, Berrybank; the Misses
Munro (2); Mr Macvie; Rev. T, Marjoribanks, Houndwood ;
the Misses Mair (2), Bunkle Manse; Dr Macdougall,
Coldingham; Rev. David Paul, LL.D., Edinburgh; Mr J.
Robertson, Coldingham; Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal; Mrs
Rule; Dr Stuart, Chirnside; Mr James Somervail, Broom-
dykes; Miss J. Thorburn, Burnhall; Mr Joseph Wilson,
Duns; Mrs Wright, Ecclaw; Mrs Wood, Galashiels.
Apologies for absence were received from Colonel Hope of
Cowdenknowes; the Rev. J. J. M. L. Aitken, Established
Church, Ayton; Captain Norman, R.N., Berwick; Captain
Carr Ellison, Hedgeley; and Mr J. Smail, 7 Bruntsfield
Crescent, Edinburgh.
The preliminary portion of the service was conducted by
the Rev. H. M. Lamont, who, after engaging in prayer,
read Isaiah, chapter 54, from the 11th verse. Then followed
the singing of the prose psalm 84, reading Revelation,
chapter 7, from 9th verse, and me singing of hynm 308,
‘Still on the homeward journey.”
The Rev. Dr. Paul preached from Psalm 119, verse 18:—
‘‘Open Thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things
out of Thy law.’’ It was, he said, the prayer of one whose
interest and study were the law of God. It was the prayer
of one who was seeking for light in the interpretation of
that law. He had been attempting to understand it, and
had become convinced that he needed divine illumination.
Having pointed out that the scientific study of Nature was
almost dissociated from the thought of God, and that it was
possible to be deeply versed in the wonders of creation without
being led thereby to praise God, Dr Paul said:—Now, what
we recognise in James Hardy, in connection with whose
memory we are assembled here to-day, is, that he was a
reverent, devout student of Nature, who did not set the Deity .
aside as an unnecessary, or merely hypothetical factor in
creation, but in whose view the works of Nature—which he
loved and studied all his life—were the works of God. If
MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY 301
it were otherwise, it would not be fitting that our meeting
to-day should be in a Christian sanctuary, still less would
it be appropriate that a window in this ancient House of
God, which for centuries has been redolent of Christian
worship, should bear his name, and hand down his memory
to unborn generations. The motto on the window is one
of the imperishable utterances of the Great Founder of. the
Christian religion, and the line from our English poet is
chosen to indicate the attitude which the Club believed Dr
Hardy to hold in regard to the relation of Nature to the
Creator. .It is this attitude of his, taken in connection with
the whole work of his life, that justifies us in holding this
public service, and dedicating a stained window in memory
of him within this church.
It would not be sufficient justification for our action here
to say that Dr Hardy was Secretary to the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club for 27 years, and that he discharged
his duties in that capacity with conspicuous ability and
faithfulness. That might and would be a reason for
honouring his memory in other ways, but not in this
particular way. Every member of the Club recognises that
his services were worthy of the most grateful recugnition
that we can yield to them. The interests of the Club were,
as we know, very dear to him, and its prosperity a matter
of anxious concern to him. He spared himself no trouble
or labour to ensure that its work should be successfully
carried on from year to year. The numerous details connected
with every meeting received his careful attention. He had
te visit localities beforehand for the purpose of drawing up
a definite programme. He had to write many letters in
connection with each. He had to obtain permission for the
Club to enter private grounds. He had to fix hours and
arrange for conveyances, and, generally, to see that nothing
was neglected which could contribute to the success of the
meetings; and we know how perfectly everything was
arranged. Everything was left to him, and he did not
omit the smallest duty. He was the mainspring of the
Club’s action. Presidents come and go, but the Secretary
is the permanent official on whom the life and vigour of the
Club depends. And it is pleasing for us to remember
302 MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY
that twice during his lifetime we gave substantial testimony
to our appreciation of his services, as it is a satisfaction
to us to meet here to-day, and in this last public act to
perpetuate his memory. But if the fact that he was so
faithful a servant to the Club as its Secretary would not
altogether justify the particular form which our recognition
takes to-day, neither would the fact that he was a
distinguished student of Nature, though his ability and
success in that line of study were quite exceptional. To
study was the work of his life, and he applied himself to
it with a zeal and industry which never flagged. Up to
the very end his interest in it was unabated. It was not
one branch of the natural science that he pursued, but
many.
One has only to glance over the list of his contributions
to the Club’s Proceedings to see how varied and manifold
were the subjects which he studied. Flowering plants,
mosses, lichens, birds, butterflies, beetles, spiders, do not
exhaust the list. And in connection with all of them he
made interesting discoveries, and by his observations added
new species to those already recorded. And_ everything
relating to the antiquities of the Borders had a special
charm for him. He was an authority in Border genealogy ;
the history of every castle and keep was known to him;
he was familiar with the legends and traditions of every
district; nothing came amiss to him that touched Border
life—either in the present or in the past—from the stone
age to the present day. And his accumulating stores of
knowledge he utilised for the benefit of the Club. Year
by year, from 1839 downwards for nearly sixty years, he
enriched our Proceedings by valuable papers—botanical,
ornithological, entomological, antiquarian. Almost all his
work was done in connection with the Club, to whose
Proceedings he contributed no fewer than 264 papers or
notices.
His industry was prodigious. He would copy not only
long papers, but whole books verbatim. Even his corres-
pondence was phenomenal, for he never wrote a short letter,
but entered minutely into every subject he was consulted on.
He must have been observing and recording his observations,
MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY 303
studying and writing all through his life. It is easy to say
that during the greater part of his life he had nothing else
to do. But, as a rule, it is just those people who have
abundance of leisure time who accomplish least. The fact
that he was not compelled to do the work he did adds to
his credit. He was a born student, and he had disciplined
himself in his younger days to resist the calls of idleness,
until work became a positive pleasure to him. And, as a
Club, we reaped the benefit; indeed, this whole Border
district lies under a heavy debt of obligation to him. One
can only regret that he did not gather up his store of
observation into one or two complete books, and that so
much knowledge has died with him of which he alune
possessed the key. Few of us have known anyone with a
mind more many-sided and accurate. And his reputation
was not confined within the limits of the Club. He had
scientific correspondents in all parts of the kingdom, and
mainly through him our Club was widely known. It was
gratifying to us, as it would be to himself, when the
University of Edinburgh, his own University, crowned his
work by bestowing upon him the honorary degree of Doctor
of Laws.
While it is natural and proper, therefore, that his memory
should be preserved and honoured among us, on account of
his scientific attainments and his services to the Club, we
claim for him something more as a justification of our
presence here to-day for the purpose of unveiling in this
church a window that will bear his name. We claim for
him not only that he was a man of science, but a Christian
man of science. The light in which he viewed the outward
Nature was partly an inheritance of his birth, and was
partly furnished by his own reflection. Born in a family
of the Secession Church, with a father who was an elder in
that Communion, he would be imbued from his childhood with
the idea of God as the Creator and Governor of this world.
And when in after life he studied the facts and processes
of Nature for himself, he found no reason to abandon the
faith of his youth. A man so well informed, and with
so penetrating an intelligence, could not be blind to the
difficulties that present themselves to the Christian man of
304 MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY
science; but, with all the enlightened and liberal views
which such a man could not fail to hold, we are assured
by those who knew him best that he regarded Nature as
part of God’s great revelation to man, to be studied with
all the reverence that befits the creature exploring the
works of the Creator. With a modesty and a reticence which
belonged to him partly as a characteristic of his Scottish
countrymen, and partly as peculiar to himself, he did not
bring his theistic and Christian views of Nature into the
foreground; but none the less did they permeate all his
thinking, and all his work.
As has been well said of him already by one who knew
him well:—In the great verities of the Christian revelation
he was a convinced believer on independent grounds, and
he was content to wait with contidence until fuller light
should dispel the apparent contradictions between the
manifestations of the Divine in external Nature and in
man’s history. He was free from the common conceit of
believing that the two things which we have not yet found
a method of reconciling are therefore irreconcilable. He
discerned the finger of God both in Nature and in Revelation,
and he approached each of them in the spirit of the
Psalmist’s prayer :—‘‘ Open thou mine eyes that I may behold
the wondrous things out of Thy law.” That a window
then, in this ancient house of prayer, should be erected to
his memory, and called by his name, is not only excusable;
it is appropriate and befitting. Gratefully plaeed here by
the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and willingly accepted
by those who have the charge of this building, we trust it
may stand here for many generations as a memorial both
of the man and of his work. Glory be to the Father, and
and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, as it was in the
beginning, is now and ever shall be, world without end.
Amen.
The Rev. H. M. Lamont said their purpose was to unveil
a window in stained glass to the memory of the late Dr
James Hardy, which had been given by the members of
the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, with which he was so
long and intimately connected. It had been with very
great willingness and gratitude received by the heritors of
MEMORIAL WINDOW TO DR HARDY 305
the parish, and by the minister and elders of the congre-
gation. He then asked the President of the Club to unveil
the window.
Mr A. H. Evans, before unveiling the window, said :—lI
feel it to be the greatest privilege to be permitted to unveil
this monument to Dr Hardy, the old friend of so many of
us assembled here to-day—as well as of many who greatly
regret their absence—and the kindly and energetic Secretary
of the Club, as we have just been reminded, for so long
a period.
Having spoken these words, Mr Evans withdrew the
canvas covering, and exposed fully to view the beautiful
window, which represents Christ preaching and drawing
lessons from the lilies of the field. At the top are the
words, ‘‘The earth is full of Thy riches”; and at the foot,
‘Consider the lilies of the field.’ Below the window is a
brass tablet on which is inscribed :—‘‘Through Nature up
to Nature’s God. This window is placed here by the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club in loving memory of James
Hardy of Old Cambus, who was for 27 years Secretary
of the Club, and whose remains lie in the adjoining
churchyard. Obiit, 30th June 1898.” The first sentence is
in red lettering, and the remainder in black, and there
are red lines round the tablet crossed at the angles.
The window, which is of very chaste design, was supplied
along with the tablet by Mr Baguley, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
After a short prayer from the Rev. H. M. Lamont, Miss
Dickson, the organist of the church, sang with fine effect,
‘*Consider the Lilies,’ her accompaniment being played by
Mrs Caverhill.
After the congregation had sung hymn 206, ‘‘Blest be
the tie that binds,” the proceedings were closed with the
Benediction, pronounced by the Rev. Dr Paul.
NN
306
OBITUARY NOTICE.
Lady John Scott Spottiswoode. By Miss WARRENDER.
By the death, last March, of Lady John Scott Spottiswoode
of Spottiswoode, the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club has lost
not only one of its oldest and most venerated members,
but a link with a past of which in her own county she
was the last survivor. Born on Midsummer’s Day, 1810,
she had known those who had been face to face with
the ’45; she remembered well the wild excitement caused
by the victory of Waterloo, and she had talked with Sir
Walter Scott.
On both sides she came of a loyal aud ancient stock.
Spottiswoode of Spottiswoode is among the oldest territorial
families of Berwickshire, and to her last day Lady John
never forgave the ancestor who had affixed his seal to
the Ragman Roll; while her mother’s family, Wauchope of
Niddrie, is the oldest family in Mid-Lothian. Thus the
intense love for her own country, and especially for the
Borderland, with its legends and ballads, which was so great
in Lady John, seems almost to be her natural heritage.
Most of her childhood and all its happiest days were
spent at Spottiswoode, which she loved passionately. The
periodical journeys to London, made in leisurely fashion
in the ponderous family coach, were looked on as seasons of
exile; and she was never so happy as when wandering
over the moors, or fishing in the burns of Lammermuir,
LADY JOHN SCOTT SPOTTISWOODE 307
Her marriage, in 1836, to Lord John Scott did not take her
far away, for though some part of each year was spent
at Cawston, his Warwickshire property, they always had a
home within sight of the Cheviots; Cowdenknowes, Newton
Don, Stichill, or Kirkbank. From the latter they explored
all the nooks and corners of the hills. No one knew so
well every camp, standing-stone, or ancient drove road.
The things of the past were of absorbing interest to her
from her earliest childhood. From the papers in the old
charter-chest to the scraps of songs and traditions which
she picked up in the cottages, nothing came amiss, and
her wonderful memory preserved them all. In addition to
that natural intuition which marks the true antiquarian,
her historical and technical knowledge made it very difficult
to deceive her, whether the object in question was a flint
arrow-head, a bronze implement, or a would-be ancient
ballad. To the last she retained her keen interest in
archeology, and when over eighty would spend hours,
regardless of wind and rain, watching the excavation of
what might prove to be a pre-historic burial place. Hardly
a likely-looking knowe on Spottiswoode was left unexplored,
and the valuable museum, which years of patient labour
had collected in the Kagle Hall, shows the thoroughness of
her researches.
She was an extremely good botanist, and had a better
knowledge of mineralogy than most people, tastes which
she owed to her father’s early training. No one was better
acquainted with the habitats of rare plants, and no one
took more pains to protect them from ruthless spoliation.
She always preferred to see flowers growing in their natural
surroundings, than to gather or transplant them; and though
her neighbours may have smiled at the railed enclosure
which she placed round the only known habitat in Berwick-
shire of the Osmunda regalis, it was her sole means of
protecting that rare fern, and a practical expression of her
opinions.
Lord John died in 1860, Mr Spottiswoode in 1866, and
Mrs Spotiswoode in 1870; and as her two brothers had
already predeceased her, Lady John found herself on her
mother’s death tenant for life of Spottiswoode, and from
308 LADY JOHN SCOTT SPOTTISWOODE
that time she rarely left it, except for her periodical visits
to Cawston, and her yearly stay in the far north, the one
holiday in the year that she allowed herself. Her life at
Spottiswoode was a busy one; as in addition to two farms in
her own hands, and the planting and thinning of many acres
of woodland, the welfare of her poorer neighbours was her
incessant care. Besides constant visits to her own dependants,
she went through all the cottages on every farm on the
estate, twice a year; and there was not a sick or poor person
in the whole countryside who had not occasion to bless her
open-handed generosity. By no one will she be more missed
than by the poor. They will remember the charity that
never turned a deaf ear to their wants, and the warm heart
that felt so keenly for their joys and sorrows. To her own
friends and relations her loss means the quenching of a
strong personality, which to the last retained all the fascina-
tion of brilliant wit, of originality rising to genius, and of
the deepest and most enduring family affection. By the
outside world she will be best remembered as one of the
last of the ‘‘sweet singers of Scotland.” ‘‘ Annie Laurie,”
her best-known song, was written about 1835, but all her
life long her feelings found their strongest expression in
music and verse.
Lady John will not easily be forgotten, but the best
memorial that later generations can dedicate to her memory
is the following of her example in the love of the past, in
the care for old customs and traditions, and in a reverence
tor the landmarks of bygone days.
309
OBITUARY NOTICE.
Mrs George Grey Butler. By Watson AsKEw-ROBERTSON,
Esq., Pallinsburn.
On April 30th 1901, in Doddington Churchyard, a highly
valued Honorary Member of this Club was laid to rest, to
the inexpressible grief of her husband and children, and to
the deep sorrow of a wide circle of friends, in every rank
of life.
Mrs G. G. Butler of Ewart Park, a countess of the Holy
Roman Empire, was descended from an ancestry, on both
sides, that for many long years had played an important
part in history.
Her great grandfather, Count St. Paul, served as an
officer with great distinction in the Austrian army, during
the seven years war, and for his services was created a Count
of the Holy Roman Empire—a title transmitted to his great
grand-daughter.
Her grand-father, Sir Horace St. Paul, a colonel in, the
army and M.P. for Bridport, and her uncle, Henry St, Paul,
M,P. for Berwick, both sat many years in Parliament; and
310 MRS GEORGE GREY BUTLER
when early in the last century this country was threatened
with an invasion by France, they with their brother, Major
Charles Maximilian St. Paul (long the popular and well-
known master of the Galewood Hounds) were the means of
raising the Cheviot Legion, of which Count St. Paul was
colonel, a body of cavalry, that only wanted the opportunity
to show that valour and courage, which for centuries has
distinguished our borderers, and which our own yeomanry
have proved in South Africa exists to-day in undiminished
lustre.
Her father, the late Sir Horace St. Paul, was for upwards
of. 50 years possessor of Ewart, and for some time Member
of Parliament for East Worcestershire, where he had large
estates. For many years he was a very well-known character
in Northumberland, and by those honoured with his friendship
was highly appreciated for his kindness and gentlemanly
bearing, his desire to make those about him happy and
prosperous, and for those great intellectual gifts which made
him a most interesting companion. In early life he had seen
the evil which arose from excessive drinking, too common
in those days, in the upper as well as in the lower classes
of society, and he became, when a comparatively young man,
a strong advocate of the temperance movement, and gave
very practical evidence of his belief in the soundness of his
views and sentiments, though always tolerant and courteous
to those who differed from him on this great question.
On her mother’s side Mrs Butler was descended from one
of our very oldest Northumbrian houses. The lineage of
the Greys goes back into days that it is difficult to trace;
but through the mist of years, and across the fading centuries,
that house has ever produced sons and daughters worthy of
their progenitors, and adding, as years roll on, new names
that bring honour and renown to the family tree. From
the middle of the last century, for many years, few names
were better known in Nerthumberland than those of John
Grey of Dilston, and George Annett Grey of Milfield, the
grandfather and father of the lady whose decease we so
greatly lament.
When quite a child Mrs Butler was deprived by death
of .a mother’s care and training, and for ten years, till
MRS GEORGE GREY BUTLER 311
her father was taken away from her, she was his constant
and inseparable companion. Very early in life she dis-
played considerable literary ability, and when quite a child
amused herself by writing some books, that not only
showed great talent and imagination, but also contained a
fund of knowledge it was difficult to realize that one so
young, and leading so very quiet and retired a life, could
acquire.
Her father, a great admirer of Shakespeare, fostered in
her a love and reverence for that greatest of all masters of
human nature, and she was a life-long student of his
writings. After her marriage, when she came with her
husband to reside at Ewart, she promoted the establishment
of a club for Shakespeare readings, which met on certain days
at the houses of the different ladies that composed it, and
tended to make those immortal plays more widely known,
and appreciated, than they had been before on Tillside.
In 1891, after a long illness, in which she nursed him
most devotedly and tenderly, Sir Horace St. Paul died, and
at the age of 23 she was left alone in the world; but after
two years, she was fortunate enough to form a most happy
marriage with her cousin, and for eight years few people have
passed pleasanter or more useful lives. United to a husband
of kindred literary tastes, blessed with healthy and clever
children, surrounded by objects of art, and collections of
every sort and kind that can create interest or charm the
eye; possessing a most delightful home and _ beautiful
surroundings, endowed with talents and tastes that enabled
her to take a wide and intelligent interest in all local, as
well as scientific matters, her life promised to be one of
advantage to her neighbours, and a blessing to herself and
family. But such was not to be. In the prime and flower
of womanhood, just when a mother’s care seemed most
needed by her children, and a wife’s help required by a
husband, like her mother (seemingly too soon) she was
called away, and her pure bright spirit passed into the
presence of its Creator.
Her memory will loug be cherished by her family and
her intimate friends, by those resident on her estate, and
those whom her kindness assisted,
312 MRS GEORGE GREY BUTLER
In her the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club had a very
ardent supporter, and one who not only welcomed them
to her house, and displayed to them the treasures accumulated
by her ancestors, but delighted especially in accompanying
her husband to the meetings of the Club, and adding to
her store of antiquarian lore and botanical and geological
information, that she was never wearied of increasing.
“Bright be the place of thy soul,
No loveher spirit than thine,
E’er burst from its mortal control
In the orbs of the blessed to shine.
On earth thou wert all but divine,
As thy soul shall immortally be ;
And our sorrow may cease to repine,
When we know that thy God is with thee.”
“Light be the turf on thy tomb,
May its verdure like emerald be ;
There should not be the shadow of gloom
In aught that reminds us of thee.
Young flowers and an evergreen tree.
May spring from the spot of thy rest,
But nor cypress nor yew let us see,
For why should we mourn for the blest,”
313
OBITUARY NOTICE.
Major-General Sir William Crossman, K.C.M.G. By
Str GEORGE B. Doucuas, BaRtT., Springwood Park.
THERE is no doubt that it is socially, rather than scientifically,
that Sir William Crossman—whose death, at the age of
seventy, occurred in April 1901—will be remembered by
the members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. A
naturalist in any strict sense of the word he certainly was
not; for, supposing that he had once known them, he had
forgotten during his long residence in China and Japan
even the local names of common birds and plants. On the
other hand, I have seldom known a man who had deeper
or more unfeigned enjoyment of the beauties of natural
scenery. The contrast of the sheltered wooded banks of
Tweed or Teviot after the wind-swept links of Holy Island
was in particular an unfailing source of pleasure to him.
Among the subjects studied by the Club, his chief interest
was in archeology—notably in such undertakings as the
excavation of the Roman station of Aesica. The excavation
of the monastic buildings at Holy Island was carried out
under his personal superintendence, and occupied him much.
But, indeed, everything connected with the history of his
island-domain was his hobby, and at the time of the death
of the first Lady Crossman, in 1898, he had even made some
progress in compiling a History of Lindisfarne. Had he
completed it, it would have been a work of conscientious
research. But after his loss, he travelled for a year, and
the MS. was then abandoned, and never I think resumed,
00
314 MAJOR-GENERAL SIR WILLIAM CROSSMAN
In connection with his large interest in the Tweed salmon-
fisheries, Sir William took, also, a great interest in the
natural history of the Salmon, devoting a good deal of time
to the study of statistics relating to that mysterious creature,
as he appears in various parts of the globe. But, in fact,
almost any local subject of profitable enquiry was sure to
command his interest and sympathy. His-reading was wide—
diffuse rather than scholarly; and his love of poetry almost
equal to his love of natural scenery. Indeed, I have known
him, on more than one occasion, to commit thoughts to
writing in that form. All these things, however, occupied but
a secondary place in his career, which had been primarily
that of a man of action—one who at the time when I knew
him might have said with Tennyson’s Ulysses,
““Much have I seen and known; cities of men,
And manners, climates, councils, governments,”
Indeed, fond as he was of Tweedside and Northumberland,
the love and desire of travel never left him. As I have
said, it is as a man rather than a savant that he will be
remembered by those who knew him. His entirely unassuming
though dignified deportment was, in one of his distinguished
services, singularly attractive. Whilst to those who had more
than a passing acquaintance with him, the genuineness and
transparency of his nature, his sense of duty—naturally
strong and strengthened by his military training—and most
of all the warmth and kindliness of his heart must remain
for ever as a cherished recollection. Sir William served as
President of the Club for the year 1890.
315
Meteorological Record at Lilburn Tower for 1900.
Communicated by Epwarp J. CoLLINGwoop, Esq.
Mean Mean Height
Temperature. of Barometer. Rainfall.
Degrees. Ins. Ins.
January da as 38°05 29°50 3°28
February 2, ote
Mycological Series ,, 1 , 4 «68 L902:
Do. -_ 5, 1902.
Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society—
Memoirs and Proceedings, Vol. xtv., Part 4, 1900—
TOO.
Do. do. Vol. xtvi., Parts! 2, 5, @
1901—1902.
Manchester Microscopical Society, Transactions and Annual
Report, 1900—1902.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Society of Antiquaries—
Archeologia Aliana, Part 57, Vol. xxiu., Part 2.
Do. 43. 08, 5) EXENS | eee
Proceedings, Vol. x., pp. 109—152, 165—180, 189—
260.
Northants Natural History Society and Field Club, Journal,
Vol. x1., Nos. 85 to 92.
Nova Scotian Institute of Science, Proceedings and Transactions,
Vol. r., Part 3.
DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c. 181
Oberhessischen Gesellschaft fiir Natur-und-Heilkunde, Dreiund-
dreissigster Bericht der, 1899—1902.
St. Louis, U.S.A. Transactions of the Academy of Sciences
of St. Louis, Vol. x., Nos. 9—11, with Title-page,
Prefatory matter, and Index, January lst to December
31st 1900, Vol. x1., Nos. 1—5.
Scotland, Society of Antiquaries, Third Series, Vol. x11.
U.S. Department of Agriculture, Biological Survey, Bulletin
No. 12, Legislation for the Protection of Birds; No.
13, Food of the Bobolink, Blackbirds, and Grackles;
No. 14, Laws regulating the transportation and sale
of Game: also North American Fauna, Nos. 16, 17,
18, 19, 20, and 21. .
U.S.A. Geological Survey.
Bulletins, 177—190.
\ 192—194.
Annual Reports, 21st, Parts 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 (with maps),
6, 6 (continuation), and 7.
Geology and Mineral Resources of Copper River District,
Alaska. Schrader and Spencer.
Reconnaissances in the Cape Nome and Norton Bay
Regions, Alaska, 1900.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1900.
Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union, Parts 28 and 29 of the Trans-
actions.
182
General Statement of Account, 1901.
INCOME.
£8. BD £8. -D
Arrears received during the year 34 4 0
Entrance Fees se x 6 10 4
Subscriptions = 160 0 6
Back Numbers of Peover Sold, ete. 3 17 10
£204 12 4
SS
EXPENDITURE.
Balance from last year, due to
Treasurer op of 6 6 TI
Paid on Account of Printing Proceedings 51 0 0
Postages, Carriages, etc. aks 7 Sa
Account for Salmon .. 9 13 10
Expenses of Meetings ae 2 16.
Berwick Museum, Rent of Room, etc. 310 0
Paid for Indexing of Books, ete. G6 adeete
Balance at Bank and in hands of
Treasurer = bee 118 © “J
£204 12 4
Audited and found correct,
W. Mappay.
17th October 1901.
183
Summarised Catalogue of Books in the Inbrary, 31st
March 1902.
1 AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY, Ist
Annual Report, January 1870.
2 ANDERSONIAN NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY, Annals of.
Vol. m., Parts 1 and 2.
8 ANTHROPOLOGICAL INSTITUTE of Great Britain
and Ireland, Journal of. Vol. v., Parts 1, 3, 4; vol.
vi., parts 1, 2, 4; vol. vit; vol. vir., part 4; vols.
IX.—xIx.; vol. xx., parts 2, 3, 4; vol. xx1., parts 1,
2, 3; vol. xxu., parts 3, 4; vol. xxu1., parts 2, 3, 4;
vols. xXIv.—xXxXviI. and xxrx. List of the Fellows,
May 1897.
4 ARCH/KOLOGIA AXLIANA (from Newcastle-on-Tyne
Society of Antiquaries.) [cp. No. 51, p. 192.] Vol.
xiv., Part 38 only; vol. xv., parts 39 and 41 only;
vols. XvI. and xvil., parts 42—46; vols. xIx.—xxXII.,
parts 51—5o.
5 ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND, Society of. Proceed-
‘ings. Vols. xuI.—xxxul., 1878-79 to 1897-98.
6 ARKANSAS, Geological Reconnaissance of the Northern
Counties, 1857 and 1858. Ist Report,
184. CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY
7 AUSTRALIAN MUSEUM.
a—feport of Trustees.
Years 1893—1898.
b—Records.
Vol. 1, Mos, 1,°2,.3, 6, 7,8; 9,10 1ea0-o%
Contents and Index to Vol. 1.
Vol. m., Nos. 1,2, 3,4, 5, 7; 1892-93. Contents
and Index to Vol. 1.
Vol. 11., Nos. 1—5; 1897-99.
c—Catalogue of Australian Birds in the Museum.
Parts 2, 3, 4. Supplement to the Catalogue.
8 BATH NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN
FIELD CLUB. Proceedings. Vols. 11., vi., vit., vImt.
Vol. 1., Nos. 3 and 4 only; vol. Iv., nos. 1, 2, and 8
only; vol. v., nos. 1, 2, and 4 only; vol. rx., nos. 2
and 3 (1900.) Address to the members in reference
to the death of C. E. Broome, Esq., F.L.S., by the
Rev. L. Blomefield, M.A., 8th December 1886.
9 BELFAST NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB. Annual
Report and Proceedings, Tenth Annual Report,
1872-73.
Seal Vols. 1:1. 18732440 1891-2.
*) Vol. 1v., Parts 3, 5, 6. 1895-6 to 1898-9.
10 BODLEIAN LIBRARY—Donations to the Bodleian,
during the years 1873, 1874, and 1876.
11 BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT
OF SCIENCE. Reports. Years 1894—1897.
Preliminary Programme, Toronto Meeting, 1897.
Report of Corresponding Societies’ Committee, Toronto
Meeting, 1897.
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 185
12 BOSTON SOCIETY OF NATURAL HISTORY.
a—Boston Journal of Natural History.
Vols. 1v.—vir. 1843—1863.
b—Constitution and Bye-laws of the Society,
with a List of the Members, 1855.
c—Annual Report of the Custodian.
Years 1864-5 to 1868-9.
d—Proceedings.
Vols. 11.—xxix. 1848—1900.
e-—Memovrrs.
Vols. 11.—v. (but Vols. 11. and rv. incomplete.)
J—Occasional Papers.
13 CARDIFF NATURALISTS’ SOCIETY. Report and
Transactions.
a—Vol. vit., 1875; vols. 1x.—xxix., 1877—1896-7;
volk>xxxn, 1896-9,
b—‘‘The Flora of Cardiff, a descriptive list of the
Indigenous Plants found in the district of the
the Cardiff Naturalists’ Society,’ by John Storrie.
14 CHICAGO ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Proceedings.
Vol. 1., 1865.
15 CONCHOLOGY, JOURNAL OF. Reprints from.
1—Remarks on the Geographical Distribution of the
Terrestrial Mollusca, ©. P. Gloyne, 1877.
2—Life History of British Helices. No. 1, Helix
Arbustorum, Jno. Taylor, 1882.
16 CORNWALL, ROYAL INSTITUTION OF. Journal.
Vols; 1% , Xi, Xn, Kut.; ‘vol. x., Part 1 only.
Y
186 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN TIIE LIBRARY
17 CROYDON MICROSCOPICAL AND NATURAL HIS-
TORY .CLUB.
a-—Report and Abstract of Proceedings.
Ist Report, ete., 18th Jany. 1871.
3rd—8th do. Ist Jany. 1873—16th Jany. 1878.
b—Proceedings and Transactions.
From 20th Feb. 1878 to 19th Jany. 1881.
15th Annual Meeting, Feb. 13th 1884—Jany. 13th
1886.
17th —30th do. Jany. 12th 1887—Jany. 16th
1900.
c-—“ The Meteorology of Croydon,” Geo. Corden, 1878.
18 CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND ASSOCIA-
TION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF LITERATURE
AND SCIENCE. Transactions. Nos. v.—xv. 1879-80
—1889-90.
19 DUBLIN, ROYAL DUBLIN SOCIETY.
a—Screntific Transactions. (Series II.)
Vol. 1., Parts 1—14, 20—21, 23—25. 1877-83.
Vols. ur.—vu. 1883—1900.
b—Scientific Proceedings. (New Series.)
Vols. 2.,. Wei el 877— 1880:
Vol. m., Parts 1—4, 6—7. 1881—1883.
Vols. 1v.—1x. 1883—1900.
c—Economic Transactions.
Vol. 1. Parts 1 and 2. Nov. 1899.
d—Indexes.
Vols. 1.—vi1. Scientific Transactions.
Vols. 1.—ynt. Scientific Proceedings.
20
21
22
23
24
25
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 187
DUMFRIBSSHIRE AND GALLOWAY NATURAL
HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY. Trans-
actions and Journal of Proceedings. Session 1867-8.
Sessions 3—12. 1830—1896.
HAST OF SCOTLAND UNION OF NATURALISTS’
SOCIETIES. Proceedings. Montrose Meeting, 1890.
Meetings, 1891-95. (One Vol.)
EDINBURGH BOTANICAL SOCIETY. Proceedings
and Transactions.
Vol. xi., Parts 1,2. Sessions 41 and 42. 1876—1877.
Vols. xiv.—xx. Sessions 44—60. 1879—1896.
Extracts from President’s opening address, 3rd Nov.
1870.
EDINBURGH GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Transactions.
Wols. mw... 1869-70. to 1887-8; vol: vi, Parts 1, 2,
3, 5, 1889-90-91 to 1892-93; vol. vir., 1895 to 1898.
Laws of the Society, corrected to 31st Oct. 1897.
Roll of the Society and List of Corresponding Societies,
corrected to 3lst December 1897.
Catalogue of the Library of the Society.
EDINBURGH ROYAL SOCIETY. Proceedings.
Vol. x.—xxi. 1878-79 to 1896-7.
List of Members, November 1887.
ESSEX INSTITUTE.
a-—Proceedings.
Vol. v., 1866-67; vol. vi., Parts 1, 2, 1868—71.
b— Bulletin.
Vols. 1.-—11, 1869-70; vol. I1v.—xu, 1872-80; vol.
XIl., nos. 1—8, 7—12, 1881; vol. xIv.—xxx.,
1882-98.
188 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY
c-—Sundries.
Charter and By-laws, with List of Officers and
Members.
Sermon by the Rev. Edmd. Willson, 5th March,
1893.
_ Priced Catalogue of Publications, 1884.
An Historical Notice of the Essex Institute, with
the Act of Incorporation, Constitution, By-laws,
etc., December 1865.
‘Our Trees,” by John Robinson, pubisted by
the Essex Institute, 1861.
26 THE ESSEX NATURALIST, being the Journal (‘‘ Trans-
actions and VProceedings’’) of the Essex Field Club.
a—Rules, 10th January 1880.
6—Inaugural Address, 28th February 1880.
c—Transactions. Old Series, Vols. 1—iIv., 1880-86.
New Series, Vols. 1.—vur., 1887-93
d—Appendix. 5th Annual Report of the Council, 1884.
e—Report of the Council and Balance Sheet for 1883,
with List of Members, ete.
27 FISHERY BOARD FOR SCOTLAND. Annual Report.
Nos. xu1.—xv. 1893—96.
28 GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION. Proceedings. Vol. 11,
Nos. 3—8, 1871—78; vols. m1.—xv.; vol. xvi. parts
2 and 4, 1899.
Indexes to Vols. 1. and 1x.
List of Members, 1892, 1894, 1896, 1898.
Annual Reports, 1871-79 and 1882-3.
Supplemental Number, President’s Address at opening
of the Session, 1873-4.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 189
GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Reprints from the Quarterly
Journal.
1—‘‘ On the Silurian Rocks of the Valley of the Clwyd.”
2—‘‘On the pre-Cambrian Rocks of Bangor.”
3—‘‘On some perched rocks and associated phenomena.”
GEOLOGICAL AND POLYTECHNIC SOCIELrY OF
THE WEST RIDING OF YORKSHIRE. Report of
the Proceedings, 1870.
GLASGOW GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Transactions.
Vol. 111. (supplement); vol. 1v., parts 2 and 3; vols.
V.—x., 1874—1896. ,
GLASGOW NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Pro-
ceedings and Transactions.
Old Series—Vol. 1., Parts 1 and 2; vol. i., parts
1, 2, 8; vols. tv.—v., 1878—18838. Index to
vols. 1.—v., 1851—1883.
New Series—Vols. 1.—111., 1883—1892; vol. Iv., parts
2 and 3, 1894—1896; vol. v., part 38, 1898-9.
GLASGOW PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. Proceedings.
Vols. vi11.— xxix, 1871-2 to 1897-8.
Index to Vols. 1.—xx., 1841 to 1889.
72nd Session, Nov. 1874—a Reprint of Part of Vol. rx.
GLASGOW SOCIETY OF FIELD NATURALISTS.
Transactions. Parts 11.—v., Sessions 1873—1878.
HARVARD COLLEGE MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE
ZOOLOGY. Annual Report of the Trustees and Curator.
Years 1862—1866, 1868, 1870, 1871, 1874—1876,
1878-79—1880-81—1883-84—1885-86, 1887-88—
1891-92, 1894-95, 1895-96.
Bulletins—One incomplete (dated 10th December 1868.)
One undated.
190
36
37
38
39
40
41
43
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY
HAWICK ARCHASOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Meetings.
Years 1864, 1867, 1868 (1 vol.)
Years 1869—1879, and 1881.
Also an incomplete number without date.
HULL SCIENTIFIC AND FIELD NATURALISTS’
CLUB. Transactions. Vol. 1, No. 1, 1898.
INDIANA. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF. First Annual
Report, 1869, with Map and Coloured Section.
INDIAN METEROLOGICAL MEMOIRS. Vol. vit.,
Parts 1—7, 1853—1864. Table of Contents to Vol. vu.
Vol. vu., Parts 1 and 2, 1856—1865.
IOWA, GEOLOGY OF. Vol. 1., Parts 1 and 2, 1855-6-7.
LEEDS PHILOSOPHICAL AND LITERARY SOCIETY.
Annual Report. 1870-71, 51st Session; 1872-73 to
1873-74, 53rd and 54th Sessions; 1875-76 to 1877-78,
56th—58th Sessions; 1879-80 to 1885-86, 60th—66th
Sessions; 1887-88 to 1892-93, 68th—78rd Sessions;
1894-95 to 1897-98, 75th—78th Sessions.
LEEDS NATURALISTS’ CLUB AND SCIENTIFIC
ASSOCIATION. Seventh Annual Report, and Presi-
dent’s Valedictory Address, etc., 1876-7.
LIVERPOOL LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL
SOCIETY. Proceedings.
Vols. 11.—I1v., 1845-46 to 1847, 35th and 36th Sessions.
Vols. vi1.—xxuI., 1849-51 to 1868-69, 38th—58th Sessions.
Vols. XxXV.—XL., 1870-71 to 1885-86, 60th—75th Sessions.
Vols. xLIII.—11I., 1888-89 to 1897-98, 78th—87th Sessions.
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 191
44 MANCHESTER LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL
SOCIETY. Memoirs and Proceedings.
Memoirs.
Third Series, Vols. 1v.—x.
Fourth Series, Vols. 1.—x. (vol. x. = vol. xb,
Old Series.)
New Series, Vols. xiI.—xtiv., 1896-97 to 1899-1900.
New Series, Vol. xtv., Part 1, 1900-01.
Proceedings.
Vols. vitI.—x., 1868-69 to 1870—1.
Vols. xX.—xxXvVI., 1875-6 to 1886-7.
Catalogue of the Books in the Library of the
Society, 1875.
Complete List of the Members and Officers, Biblio-
graphical List of the Society’s M.S O. Volumes,
and Volumes of Memoirs, etc., published by
the Society from February 28th 1781, to April
28th 1896.
45 MANCHESTER MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY. Trans-
actions and Annual Report.
7th—18th Reports, etc., years 1886—1897.
46 MERIDEN SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION. Transactions.
Vol. v., year 1893.
47 MILWAUKEE PUBLIC MUSEUM. Annual Report
of Board of Trustees. 13th, 1894-5. 16th, 1898.
48 MONTGOMERYSHIRE, COLLECTIONS HISTORICAL
AND ARCHAXOLOGICAL. (From the Powysland
Club.) :
Vols. vit1.—xxx1., April 1875 to December 1900 (except
Part 2 of Vol. rx. and Index to Vol. xxrx.)
‘‘Montgomeryshire Domesday Book, being the return
of Owners of Land, 1873.’’—Supplement to Vol.
1x. Issued by the Powysland Club.
General Index of the first Fourteen Vols,
192 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY
49 NATURALIST, THE
Nos. 198—257. From January 1892 to December 1896.
50 NATURE.
No. 451. 20th June 1878.
No. 453. 4th July 1878.
No. 494. 17th April 1879.
Nos. 531—535, 1st January—29th January 1880.
51 NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE SOCIETY OF ANTI-
QUARIKES. Proceedings.
Vol. vul., pp. 225—270 (ze. to end of Vol.) (5 Parts.)
Also a second copy of pp. 225—258. (4 Parts.)
Index to Vol. vir. (2 Copies.)
Vol. 1x., pp. 1—320 (except the following pages, which
are missing: 187—190, and 203—210.)
Vol. 1x., pp. 1—8, 15—146 (Nos. 1, 3, 4, 5.) This a
duplicate, so far as it goes.
Index to Vol. 1x, pp. 1.—xx.
Vol. x., pp. 1—16 (Nos. 1 and 2.)
Some odd pages of an Index.
Also some odd pages of Copies of certain Parish
Registers of Baptism, Burial, ete.
52 NEW JERSEY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
(original title:—‘‘The Trenton Natural History Soci-
ety.) Journal.
Vol. 1, No. 3, January 1888.
Vol. 11., No. 1, January 1889.
No. 2, January 1891.
53 NORFOLK AND NORWICH NATURAL HISTORY
SOCIETY. Transactions.
Vol. 11., Parts 3—5. 1881-2 to 1883-4.
Vols. rv. and v., with Supplement to Vol. Iv. 1884-5
to 1893-4.
Vol. vi, parts 2—5. 1895-6 to 1898-9.
Vol, vir., part 1. 1899-1900,
54
55
56
57
58
59
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 193
NORTHAMPTON NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
FIELD CLUB. Journal.
Vols. 111.—1x. (Nos. 17—72), Febry. 1884—Decr. 1897,
NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM AND NEW-
CASTLE-UPON-TYNE NATURAL HISTORY
TRANSACTIONS.
Vol. 1v.—vu.; vol. x., part 2; vols. x1., x1r.; vol,
xul., parts 2 and 3, 1900.
NOVA SCOTIAN INSTITUTE OF NATURAL
SCIENCE. Proceedings and’ Transactions.
Vol. vir., part 4, 1889-90.
Vol. vir. (Second Series, Vol. 1.), 1890-1 to 1893-4.
Vol. 1x. ( do. Vol. 11.), parts 1, 2, 4, 1894-5
—1897-8.
Vol. x., part 1, 1898-9.
OWENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTER MUSEUM.
Report.
1—From 1st October 1890, to 3lst December 1894.
2—Year 1895-6.
PERTHSHIRE SOCIETY OF NATURAL SCIENCE.
a—Proceedings.
Vol. 1., 1880-1—1885-6.
b—Transactions and Proceedings.
Vol. 1., parts 1 and 2, 1886-7—1887-8.
PLYMOUTH INSTITUTION, AND DEVON AND
CORNWALL NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.
Annual Report and Transactions.
Vol. 1v., parts 2 and 4, 1870-1—1872-3.
Vol. v.—x1., 1873-4—1893-4,
Z
194
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
68
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY
POWYSLAND CLUB. (See Montgomeryshire, No. 48.)
ROYAL PHYSICAL SOCIETY. Proceedings. —
Vol. 1v.—xiy. (Sessions 104—128), 1874-5—1898-9,
(except the 105th Session, forming part of Vol.
Iv. and the 118th Session, forming part 1 of
Vols x;)
ST. LOUIS ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. Transactions.
Vol-1., No:-2, 1857; “vele vn — x.
SCOTTISH GEOGRAPHICAL MAGAZINE.
Vol. x1., No. 1, January 1896.
SCOTTISH NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Trans-
actions. Vol. 1., part 1, Session xvu1I., 1898-9.
SELKIRKSHIRE, HISTORY OF, OR CHRONICLES
OF ETTRICK FOREST.
Vols. 1. and 1r., by T. Craig Brown.
SELBORNE MAGAZINE, THE. Vol. 11, No. 14, 1889.
SHEFFIELD NATURALISTS’ CLUB. _ Report.
25th Annual Report, 1895.
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION AND UNITED
STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.
a—Annual Reports.
Years 1857, 1858, 1869—1876, 1878—1894.
b— Miscellaneous Collections.
c—Unclassified Publications.
69
70
71
72.
73
74
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 195
SUNDRIES. (51 in number.)
TRENTON NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. (See
New Jersey Natural History Society, No. 52.
TUFT’S COLLEGE. Studies. Nos. 1., 1, Iv., v., VI.
UNITED STATES COMPTROLLER OF THE CUR-
RENEY. Annual Reports.
Report to the 3rd Session of the 45th Congress, Ist
December, 1878. (3 Copies.)
Report to the 2nd Session of the 46th Congress, Ist
December, 1879. (3 Copies.)
UNITED STATES ARMY SIGNAL SERVICE—War
Department Weather-Maps.
1—Tuesday, 10 December 1872, 7-35 a.m.
ae zs », 4-85 p.m.
3— a ne ae ed, CU
Published by order of the Secretary of War, and
signed ‘‘Albert J. Myer.”
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICUL-
TURE.
a—Reporis.
Reports for years 1869, 1872, 1873.
Reports of the Commissioner of Agriculture for
years 1871 and 1873.
Monthly Reports of the Department for 1874.
Report of the Secretary of Department for 1898.
b—Year Books for 1897 and 1898.
c—Bulletins.
Noa: 1,-8) 4,16, 5—1l,
196 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY
d—North American Fauna.
Nos. 1—5, 1889-91; no. 7, part 1., 1898; no. 8,
1895; nos. 10—15, 1895—1899.
75 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL AND GEOGRAPH-
ICAL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES.
a—Annual Reports.
Ist, 2nd, and 3rd, 1867, 1868, 1869 (1 Vol.)
2nd—11th, 1870—1877 (2 copies of 7th, 1873.)
Supplement to 5th Annual Report :—‘‘ Report on
Fossil Flora.”
b— Bulletins.
Vol. 1., 1874-5 (except No. 3 of Second Series.)
Vol. 11., parts 2, 3, 4, 1876.
Vols. 11.—v., 1877—79.
c—Final Reports or Monographs.
Vols. 1., 1., Vv. (part 1), VI., VII., IxX.—xI.
d—Miscellaneous Publications.
Nos. 1—12.
e—Unelassified Publications.
(11 in number.)
76 UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY.
a—Annual Reports.
2nd—19th, 1880-81 to 1897-8.
20th, parts 1, vi., and vi. continued, 1898-9.
b—Monographs.
Vols. XXV.—XXXI., XXXII. (part II.), XXXIII., BXXIV.,
XXXVI.— XXXVIII.
o— Bulletins.
Nos. 87—89, 127, 180, 135—162.
(a
78
79
80
81
82
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS IN THE LIBRARY 197
UPSALA UNIVERSITY. Geological Institution.
a— Bulletins.
Vols. 1.—1v., 1892—1898.
b—Sundries (Donations. )
(68 in number.)
WANGANUI (NEW ZEALAND) PUBLIC MUSEUM.
Fourth Annual Report, 30th June 1899.
WISCONSIN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, ARTS, AND
LETTERS. Transactions. Vol. x1., 1896-7,
WISCONSIN GEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL
HISTORY SURVEY. Bulletin.
Bulletin No. 1, Economic Series, No. 1.
ts No. 2, Scientific Series, No. 1.
YORKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ UNION. Transactions.
Parts 1—21, 1877—1895.
YORKSHIRE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. Annual
Report for 1888.
ERRATA. >
— ' } Se 3
Page 75, line 4 from bottom—for ‘“‘Pride”’ read “ pyle.”
Page 76, line 17 from top—for “like” read ‘“‘lytle.””
‘PRESENTED —
a a
id,
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, 9th October 1902. By Sin ARCHIBALD
BucHAN-HEPBURN, Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston-
kirk.
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,
Presenting myself to you for the last time as your
President in 1902, I wish to express to all the deep sense
of my indebtedness to them for the kindly manner in
which they have always received me, and especially do
I desire to express my thanks to the officers of the Club,
who, by their energy and thoroughness, have rendered
my position as President a sinecure. More especially
are our thanks due to Captain Norman, who, like the
B.N.C.—VOL. XVII, NO. 1, AA
202 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
gallant sailor that he is, stepped into the breach, and
became our Interim Organizing Secretary. With what
complete success he has carried out the duties during
the past season is now a matter of history. I have had
the good fortune to be present at all the meetings, with
the exception of the one at Peebles, and the extra one
to the Farne Islands. The weather has favoured us, and
some of the finest days of this somewhat disappointing
season were those on which the Club held its meetings.
A full report of these will in due course be supplied by
our able Editing Secretary, Mr Butler.
I must confess I have found considerable difficulty in
selecting a subject that might not be wholly uninteresting
to you, and within my capabilities. In looking over
bygone addresses of my predecessors in office, the subjects
available and undealt with seemed gradually to be reduced
to the vanishing point. Protective mimicry in the insect
world is an intensely interesting subject, but to deal
adequately with it would take us into far lands, and is
to that extent outside the more limited area of our
functions as a Club. The short visit the Club did me
the honour to pay to Smeaton on the occasion of their
expedition to the Bass Rock, suggested that, perhaps,
without appearing egotistical, a short statement of some
of the chief points of interest at Smeaton might not be
inappropriate, the more so that no notice has ever appeared
in print.
The two subjects I should like to dweil on for a short
time to-day are the lake and the various species of conifer
as they at present exist. For most of the details I am
indebted to my father’s journal of 1830, and later years.
The pleasure grounds and policies were practically created
by him, and the ornamental planting carried out under
his direction. The lake, as it at present exists, is half
a mile round, runs nearly due east and west, and occupies
the site of an ancient bog. It contained more or less
open water at its east end. A steep cliff rises on its
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 203
southern bank, formed by the edge of an overflow of
lava. This overflow of Felspathic Trap can be traced
both east and west. Another parallel overflow of a similar
character, but on a larger scale, occurs about three miles
to the north at Balgone. These overflows emanated from
one of the many volcanic vents (notably Traprain Law,
North Berwick Law, the Bass Rock, and the Garlton Hills)
that at that period existed in this part of the country.
Probably this flow came from the neighbourhood of Traprain
Law, and it overlies the calciferous sandstones of the
district. The lake in its present condition was apparently
the outcome of two separate operations. The eastern
part was dealt with early in the 19th century. This
date I am unable to fix further than that it was some
years previous to 1830, the date at which the westmost
part was cleaned out. There appears to always have
been water, and a deep bog, at the east end, and the
same conditions obtained apparently in the eastmost part
of the western portion.
The following is an extract from the journal, dated
December 1830 :—
Smeaton,
December 1, 1830.
“Some few horns were found of the red deer in the moss
of the pond they are now cleaning out. A week ago the
skeleton of a roe deer was found; and two years ago, when
the eastern part was cleaned out, two entire skeletons of red
deer, with large antlers, were found. One measured about
8 feet from the tip of his antlers to his hoofs. The moss
is a vegetable substance, having an ochrous colour when first
dug; but very speedily, on exposure to the air, it turns very
black. Nuts, seeds, branches of trees (chiefly hazel, and some
oak) are found. The water has washed two feet or more of
good soil on the top of the moss from the sides of the surrounding
slopes, so that the western half, the part they are now digging
at, was cultivated. The moss is very deep.”
204. ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
December 9.
“Part of the banks on both sides of the pond have sunk
nearly two feet perpendicularly last night.”
Saturday, December 25.
“A spring at the end of the lake was at the temperature of
47 F., when the bulb was immersed 3 or 4 inches. The
spring has only made its appearance since the sinking of the
banks of the pond, which appears to be owing to the absence
of the water, which prevented the soft moss from being displaced
by the weight of the earth above it, on the banks.”
I have the greater part of the skeleton referred to in
this note. It was partially set up by my father at the
time. Some of the members may remember having seen
it when at Smeaton. The head. a royal of twelve points,
is remarkably symmetrical and widespread. The following,
are the measurements :—No. of points, 12; outside span,
424 inches; inside span, 325 inches; round base, 84 inches.
The cup is well defined, but small. This cup is a very
characteristic specialisation of the western race of red
deer, and is found to decrease as we go east into Asia,
where the cup is small, or absent. The red deer apparently
originated in Central Asia, and may perhaps have had
for its ancestor the less specialised Sikine deer. Cervus
Elaphus apparently divided into four branches, one going
west into Europe, and becoming the ancestor of our red
deer. Two races of Wapitis remain in Central and North-
eastern Asia, and a fourth crossed by what is now Bering
Straits, to become the American Wapiti.
Another pair of horns, slightly damaged, but with
apparently nineteen points, with the cups very largely
developed, is also in my possession. Being anxious to
compare the measurements with other heads from similar
sources, I applied to my friend, Mr Eagle Clarke, at the
Museum in Edinburgh, and was not a little surprised to
hear that they have no specimens from Scottish bogs.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 205 -
With regard to the date when wild red deer ceased to
wander over the Lothians, Mr Clarke informs me that,
unfortunately, there are no trustworthy records. He
adds—‘“It was not a few centuries.” Without doubt, in
this part of Kast Lothian, with its early civilisation, and
absence of mountains, the red deer became extinct at an
earlier period than in many parts of the south ofSeetland,
where they had greater opportunities of concealment. |
The lower portion of an old circular stone mill, with
moulded spout, was also found.
Sheltered as the neighbourhood of the lake is, from
the prevailing S.W. wind, it offered an admirable situation
for the planting of coniferee and other trees and shrubs.
This was fully taken advantage of. I might add, too
fully, because, with the very natural disinclination to
cut out trees one has watched growing from childhood
to maturity, many have been damaged by too close
proximity to each other. The sheltered position has,
however, this disadvantage, that when the trees get above
the shelter they are apt to lose their tops, as has been
markedly the case with Douglas and Grandis, the latter
having all lost their tops, without exception.
This was the age of those pioneers of conifer collecting—
Coulter, Douglas, Fortune, Lobb, and others.
Robert Fortune we claim for our district. He was a
native of Berwickshire, and received his education at
Edrom. Perhaps one or two details of his life may not
be devoid of interest. He was born in 1812, and died
in 1880. He served an apprenticeship at the Botanical
Gardens in Edinburgh. In 1841 he went to London,
on being appointed foreman of the Horticultural Society’s
Gardens at Chiswick, and from there to China. Here
he travelled extensively. In 746 he returned to this
country, and was appointed to the curatorship of Chelsea
Gardens, and there he remained till 1848, when he started
on an expedition to China, in the employ of the East
India Company, to collect tea seeds for transmission to
206 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
India. This duty he successfully performed, and thus
became the founder of the great tea growing industry
of India. In 1858 we find him in the employment of
the American Government in China and Japan. Among
conifers, he was instrumental in introducing Cryptomeria
Japonica, Laricopsis Kaempferi, Cephalotaxus Fortunei,
Pinus Bungeana, Thuya Japonica, Cupressus Funebris,
besides many other plants.
The Oregon Society was a fruitful means of obtaining
and distributing seeds and plants, and though I do not
think my father belonged to it, yet some of the earliest
seeds or plants came into his possession. He was later
on a member of the British Columbia Botanical Society,
whose collector was Robert Brown.
The winter of 1860 and 1861 damaged or killed many
species of coniferee, as the following entry shows :—“The
winter of 1860 and 1861 was the severest recorded here ;
the snow lay 37 inches all over, and, where drifted,
interrupted communication for more than a week. The
thermometer fell to 6 degrees below zero fahr.”
The following trees were injured :—Cup. Torulosa, four
to five feet of top killed, and many branches; others killed ;
Cup. Macrocarpa, two more or less injured, one killed;
Cup. Thurifera, nearly killed; Araucaria, much injured
on terrace, ones at lake uninjured; Sequoia Sempervirens,
small branches killed; Pinus Insignis, several injured but
not killed; Pinus Coulteri, much injured; Pinus Macro-
carpa, leading shoots killed; Pinus Acahuite, slightly
injured; Abies Webbiana, severely injured ; Cedrus Libani
and Atlantica, some tips injured; Cunninghamia Lanceolata,
injured. The following were uninjured :—Cedrus Deodara,
Thuya Pendula, Chinese Thuya, Arborvite, Cryptomeria
Japonica, Pinus Excelsa, Lambertiana, Pallasiana Ponderosa,
Abies Cephalonica, Grandis, Nobilis, Pinsapo, Menziesii,
Picea, Pindrow, Smithiana, and Douglas.
I have here a list of all the largest conifers growing
in the grounds at Smeaton that were planted before 1860.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 207
With their height and girth, at five feet from the ground,
they will be found to compare very favourably with
trees planted in other parts of Scotland, and, in some
cases, they would appear to surpass them. For purposes
of comparison I have taken Dunn’s list, published in
the reports of the Conifer Conference in 1892, and
added 10 feet to the height there given. Mr Dunn's
list, though a very full one, is not exhaustive, consequently
there may be finer specimens existing in the country
that were not reported to him. I will not weary you
by reading out all these details; they will appear in
due course in our journal, as an Appendix to the few
remarks I have made to-day.
An interesting question arises in connection with the
specimen of Amabilis, if a topless tree can be thus described.
Amahilis was first discovered by Douglas in 1825, in the
neighbourhood of the Columbia river; but he did not
succeed till 1830 in sending a small consignment of seed
home. The seed was sown at the Horticultural Society’s
Gardens in London, and subsequently plants were distribu-
ted among the Fellows. Only two trees can be traced
as belonging to this batch, one at Dropmore, planted in
1835, and at Orton Hall, Peterborough. All attempts
to rediscover the tree failed. It was not till 1880, fifty
years later, that the tree was again found on the Fraser
river. Now, the Amabilis I have was planted in 1843
as a Grandis, under which name it stood till male flowers
were submitted to Mr MacNab, who writes under date
1886 :—‘ Your Grandis is the true Amabilis of Douglas,
one of the most beautiful flowering pines I ever saw.
It is the first time, to my knowledge, that it has flowered
in Scotland, and I have not heard of any in England
producing flowers. He adds:—The flower of Cephalonica,
as well as Cupressus Torulosa, is also new to me.” As
Amabilis is associated in its native country with Grandis,
it would appear that a stray cone, at any rate, must
have been gathered of the former. Concolor, introduced
208 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
in 1851], was also distributed under the name of Grandis,
thus adding to the confusion already existing. For the
above details as to Amabilis, Grandis, and Concolor, I am
indebted to Veitch’s Manual of 1900.
Since the foregoing was written, the agenda of to-day’s
business was issued, and you doubtless share to the full
my deep regret that we are to lose in one fell swoop
our Editing and Organizing Secretaries. Mr Butler kindly
wrote me explaining his reasons fully, and stated that
it was solely owing to the pressing claims on his time
that he was forced to arrive at this decision. Under
these circumstances, I could not do otherwise than accept
his resignation, with great regret and a lively sense of
his services to the Club. With regard to Captain Norman,
he accepted the interim post when we were hard pressed,
and the Club thoroughly appreciated his disinterestedness
and self-sacrifice. I think that a resolution to that effect
should be inserted in our Transactions. Mr Butler, how-
ever, will kindly complete the publication of this year’s
volume.
One word more. A most interesting and sympathetic
memoir of our late Organizing Secretary appears in last
year’s volume, but I should be loth to conclude without
availing myself of this opportunity of adding a few words
of my own in affectionate remembrance of one who, as my
brother-in-law, has been intimately associated in all my
life memories, from childhood onwards. It is only under
such circumstances that it is possible fully to appreciate
his sterling worth and qualities, his absolute unselfishness
and obliteration of self where the happiness or pleasure
of others was concerned. I can most truly say that I
never heard him utter one word in anger. I remember
when Sir George Douglas asked me to be your President,
one of the chief objects we had in view was that Colonel
Milne Home would probably continue to help me as
Organizing Secretary, a position he so admirably filled.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 209
The last letter I had from him was suggesting a meeting
to arrange about our gatherings for the year. Well,
gentlemen, we, alas, know the sequel. He was struck
down in the midst of a busy, useful life, the why or the
wherefore it is not for us to enquire, but we can hold
no better, no higher ambition, I think, than to imitate,
in so far as we may, the high example he set us in
every*act of his life. His life is ended, and his place,
alas, can never be filled; but if there is any consolation
to those who are near and dear to him, it lies in this
fact, that but to few has it fallen to carry with them to
the land beyond our ken, so much esteem, so much regard,
so much affection. Hequiescat in pace.
Ladies and Gentlemen, it only now remains for me,
in again tendering to you my thanks, to perform the
last act of official life, viz, to nomipate the President
for 1903. I am fortunate in having obtained the Rev.
Thomas Martin’s permission to nominate him your President
for the coming year. We have a lively remembranee of
his unremitting attention to us at our late meeting
at Lauder, and I feel sure his appointment will be
received with unanimous approval by every member of
the Club.
BB
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
210
9 8 L 69 6S Ae erst | “ ruequy
L 9 € og 19 ‘Ur LEZ Test | "* BrBpoad
‘savod gg edu “DN 9 9 “AH 69 JeqjOuy r 6 g 6g 6S ‘UlTT YT oyer |" worquelyy
‘snuago
OL 6 FP 6S ‘Ul OT Sper | Bq BoLIqWwy
‘VIUVOOVUV
OI 9 6 LF | 6S ‘urg | per |" odesutg
ol & 0 ec | 8¢ i PPST |" MOIPUT
*punoid wooly “SF FIV 9 g G 6&8 8g ae PPSL co sIsdepruey
a ars re 4 cage Ais equdiqoay
¢ 8 g¢ 8L | 6g ‘UL T SF8E | * SETIQON
0 9 Ol 99 £9 ‘a5 Ges. |” ") BpuLIo
o 9 OL € 148 | 09 “UL Q “44% @PS— |"" T188IZ09 W
0 sg OL 29 ie a Peso | 10/0000)
‘ose suvok Mo} © UMOP UMOTG 9UO JO[[e} V 48 6 T 89 19 “al ay TFSI ie eotuoleqdep
‘euo0 MOU
e dao gud asoasu sey ‘gggT ur doz 4807 6 8 G 92 6S ‘arg ETS, sIpIqeury
ae € 99 - BUBIIOG|Y
‘SaTaV
Utes" i
é ‘paqueid
‘sa]0N bla Mahal bees: Paka er) poquel | uoqa
GHIEO wom FUSION | oat
‘BOBT ‘womwoumgy yo burimowh quasand yo msafiuoy
‘TL xXIdNagddV
211
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
‘sporied snowea 3e@ doz jo 44 gg 4yso] SYA
yqats UL
Ajaaryoodsar “43 9 “ut Y 4¥ @ COL TT “44
g ‘syuns g OFT Baplatp “af JZ 9@ YIIH
"SOJON
OaGoOag On
re HOw o
Wo
orn
—
se Sm
yaa} G 4e
yD
Ot 99
Or
Je)
wD
NOOO ©
©
i
Leal =)
N
~
ry CP
Te et
‘4510 H
&P
LY
6S
FS
oe
“00 V
‘ul £8
“Ul T “93: €
eos te ie Ul
Jove ll.
uayh 94818
“‘pequeld
uoqyA
ayeq
sae
1qQ0']
‘VANHL
ROVURSID
sueitaAsred weg
‘vIondas
10jseulg
VUBISe[ed
* 1heager
"* SIUSISUT
eS[9Oxy
WIGWIO
BOVlI4S0 VY
‘SONId
sudlINIeq
‘Snudgooadst
eomoder
“VIUANOLIAYO
(‘panurjuoo) gogr ‘uojwamg yo huimoub yuasard yo w.safiuog
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
212
‘43 Lg ‘seyouvAg JO 9dUdIeJWNOIIO ye & 6
oO L 8
0 € OL Zé
Zt 6 I€& 6S
‘ 8 @ 0 8P &F
6 & & FP a
‘doy sii 4so] sey ae 8 19 | 9F
fog ss OF
Toa Td
‘BO90N ‘joay ¢ ye | “4USIOH | ‘ody
UWI
4 P
pO OmairG
‘pozurid
uayM su sIaA
fPsBl
6S81
PS8I
PS8I
‘pour d
uoya
aqeq
ysis]
‘SOXVL
SISUOUIG
V8[OOX
‘SOuUad INOW
e80] 010],
SISUOJVHIOON
BUBIUOSMET
euviq1eg Wey
edrvo010R WW
‘SOssaddno
(‘penuynor) gogl ‘woywaug yo buimos6 puaserd yo a.wofiwo/)
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS 213
APPENDIX II.
The Finest Specumens in Scotland.
Taken from Mr Malcolm Dunn’s list, 1892.
SPECIES. Locatiry. ; Age. | Height.} Girth.
ABIKS. seme
Albertiana ...| Castle Menzies... 38 72 5 9
Concolor ...| he Cairnes he: 30 55 6 O
*Grandis ...| Ricearton ft ste 83 3 8
*Amabilis ? ..| Drumlanrig Ae 17 32 3 0
Cephalonica ...| Whittinghame _... 45 55 8 0
Menziesii ...| Castle Menzies... 46 964 idl? ©
*Morinda ...| Hopetown, one of 70 76 8 O
6 original Seeds
Nobilis seal isenr Nas a 40 82 By ts)
Pectinata ...| Rossdhu A 108 110 17 9
Canadensis ...| Portalloch an 55 4 O
Pindrow ...| Castle Kennedy ... 30 38 3 2
Pinsapo Ae SCOMen 2. bh 39 47
ARAUCARIA.
Imbricata ...| Portalloch ~ sic 55 6 0
CEDRUS.
Atlantica ...| Hopetown Se oes 59 6 8
Deodara ...| Rossie Priory ox “ae 70 s)
* Libani ...| Methven ce de fal Ss WEG) 9 10
CRYPTOMERIA. |
*Japonica ele ier “ia Sate 40 42 9 8
CUPRESSUS.
*Lawsoniana ...| Dupplin aa 32 55 4 3
*Torulosa ...| Dalkeith ae 20 11 Ae
LIBOCEDRUS.
Decurreus ...| Torloisk des 35 37
214
SPECIES.
PINUS.
Austriaca
Cembra
Excelsa
Insignis
*Jeffreyii
*Pallasiana
THU YA.
Gigantea
THUYOPSIS.
Borealis
WELLINGTONIA
LOCALITY.
Whittinghame
Abercairney
Manches
Bute
Fordell
Brodie
Portalloch
Murthly
Castle Menzies
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
30
35
Height.
ol
55
60
57
50
50
65
50
52
Species marked * are
in Dunn’s list.
Girth.
=
NWP DMD:
13
IDOE HOOF
the highest in Great Britain at that period
For purposes of comparison with Appendix I., 10 feet might be
added to the above trees, for the difference of ten years in the dates
of measurement.
Reports of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1902.
RoTHBURY FOR CRAGSIDE.
Tuer First MEETING of the year 1902 was held at Rothbury,
where, in response in great measure to the kindness of Mr
Watson-Armstrong, to visit Cragside, many members of the
Club met together, representing the several northern counties,
from Yorkshire to Midlothian.
Amongst those present were the following:—Sir Archibald
Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton Hepburn, Prestonkirk,
President; Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler, Editing
Secretary; Mr George Bolam, F.Z.8., Berwick, Treasurer ;
Colonel Brown, Longformacus, and Miss Brown; Mr J. Cairns,
Alnwick; Mr Carmichael, Coldstream; Mr W. Dunn, Kelso;
Captain Forbes, R.N., and Miss Forbes, Berwick; Mr Fortune
and Miss Fortune, Duns; Mr H. B. Fox, Galewood; Mr A.
Giles, Edinburgh; Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall; Mr
David Hume, Thornton; Mr B. Morton, Sunderland; Mr
A. Riddell, Yeavering; Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal; Mr A.
P. Scott, Amble; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Mr J. A. Somervail,
Broomdykes; Mr Edward Thew, Birling; Mr Thompson,
Glanton; Mr Bailie Veitch, Jedburgh, and Miss Veitch;
Rey. Beverley Wilson, Brantingham, Yorkshire, with Mr C.
B. Wilson, Whitby, and Mr A. B. Wilson, Para, Brazil.
216 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
The sky was changeful, and the weather at first prone to
showers, though not continuously rainy. It had been intended
that walking parties should be formed, by those who wished,
to visit the Simonside Hills, Whitton Dene, and Lordinshaws
Hill, to examine the very perfect remains of an ancient
camp, some incised stones, burial-mounds, and _ hut-circles;
the Pele Tower at Great Tosson, and the ‘‘Burgh’’ Camp.
But. all these, and the botanizing in their neighbouring runnels,
are postponed to another day and year; such was the decision
brought by the rain at 11 o’clock to the assembled members,
who thereupon devoted the whole period of their visit to
the demesne of Oragside, for here was shelter to be found.
They followed the guidance of Mr Bertram, who has been
connected with the estate since its first formation by the
late Lord Armstrong, and no better guidance could have
been obtained, as they followed him through flower gardens
and spacious conservatories, on the high ground to the west
of the Dene. Here they saw a finely varied collection of
flowers, plants, and trees, from temperate to tropical, carefully
tended ; some shielded by vertical glass screens, others enclosed
in rotating glass cylinders; amongst them fig, peach, and
other fruit trees, and an especially admirable Datura.
As the rain ceased and the sky cleared, a move was steeply
made downhill, and brought us past a fine Pinus Nord-
manniana, and more than one example of Nobis, Douglas, and
Wellingtonia, to the bridge which spans the narrow chasm.
From this bridge we have a fine view of the upper stream,
which, in its lower course, runs through a densely-wooded
glen, to join the Coquet from Rothbury.
Beyond the bridge the pathway led up-hill by a steep
stairway, each step a large stone slab, with Alpine plants
and flowering shrubs on either side, including Lrica, Gaultheria,
and Cotoneaster; this was in all respects like some Swiss
mountain pathway, and it led us to the house, where, from
the terrace, walled around, were to be seen, quite near us,
on the sloping hillside, six pine trees of differing species,
each one a fine example of its own. Thence along a roadway,
at times horizontal, at times slightly downward, we walked
by the left bank of Coquet’s tributary stream, but high above
its prattling water, through a rhododendron-azalea forest, above
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 217
whose dense mass were displayed the uprearing crests of
varied conifers, while here and there a grim rock face peeped
out through the thick screen of vegetation. The sloping
sandy humus is a most favouring bed for the shrubs that have
here been planted. Among conifers which were apparently
absent were Abies Excelsa and Pinus grandis; one cluster
only of Hemlock Spruce was noticed by the naturalists this day.
Our attention was attracted by some well-grown Araucarias,
which showed that drooping curve of the lower limbs whereby
this tree gains so much in dignity and grace as it grows
older. :
Turning at last, after more than a mile of wandering in
pleasant groves, where the rhododendron bloom in its beauty
held promise of still greater brilliance, we came back at a
higher level, among Scotch firs of some 35 years growth, to
the mansion. Cragside, designed by Norman Shaw, R.A.,
has a most picturesque and unique appearance as viewed
from the grounds. It is built in a composite style of archi-
tecture, partly Gothic and partly Elizabethan. Here Mr
Bell, private secretary to Mr Watson-Armstrong, received us,
and, in the absence of its owner, showed us some of the
treasures which the house contains.
Chief among these were the pictures. There were three
very fine Turner water-colours—Kidwelly Castle in South
Wales, the Lake of Lucerne, and Dunstanburgh Castle; some
charming sketches by David Cox, Copley Fielding, and Birket
Foster; two fine cattle pictures by Peter Graham, one entitled
‘‘Moorland Rovers”; a Millais, ‘‘ Jephtha and his daughter ”’ ;
a cattle scene by T. H. Cooper; a sea piece by ‘l'urner ;
and a Vicat Cole, sunset over moorland; and on the stairs
was hanging a Mosque Interior, by Leighton; and a small
Landseer, a view of a highland loch. In the drawing room
was the elaborate and admirably worked mantel and chimney
corner of Carrara marble, Mexican onyx, alabaster, and
Rosso Antico, erected at the time of a visit paid to Cragside
by the present king and queen, about 17 years ago, when
they were Prince and Princess of Wales. A memorial album
recording the Royal visit was shown, constructed of oak
taken from Hadrian’s bridge across the Tyne at Newcastle,
dating from the year 120 a.p. Amongst cuiios were an
co
218 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
ancient British urn, two Celtic axe-heads, and a flint axe-
head. Finally we saw the billiard room, with its elaborate
decorations of carved wood, occupying a space hewn out of
the solid rock, as all future extensions at the rear of the
mansion will have to be carried out.
After expressing their thanks to Mr Bertram and Mr Bell,
and through them to Mr Watson-Armstrong, the members
dined together at the Queen’s Head Hotel, in Rothbury,
after a very pleasing sojourn at Cragside.
For brief notes on previous meetings of the Club at Cragside,
members are 1eferred to the ‘‘ Proceedings”’ for 1865, Vol.
y., p..193; and for 1876, Vol. vim, p. 26; in the former
of which the house is described as nearly completed, and
the grounds as in process of being laid out and planted
by the owner, Sir W. Armstrong.
219
Extra MEETING FoR 1902.
Tue Farne Istanps.—Wednesday, 25th June.
Our fellow member, Mr John Dent, of Newcastle, kindly
offered to take such members of the Club as would care to
go off to the Farne Islands with him, on Wednesday, 25th
inst., and for this purpose his steam yacht Stanley was in
readiness at North Sunderland on the arrival of the train
which left Chathill at 8-20 a.m., so as to return in time for
the evening trains.
Sir George Douglas, who was one of the voyagers, gives
the following account of the impressions he received upon
this occasion.
A Bird-Fancier’s Paradise.
By Srr Georce Dovucias, Bart.
Far northward on the Eastern coast a small grey fisher-town,
‘‘Sea-houses,”’ overhangs its pier-protected harbour. The
aspect of the spot is self-contained, reserved, as of a place
that does not readily unbosom itself to strangers. From
_ Sea-houses, looking seaward on a clear day, the greensward
and the whitewashed lighthouse-buildings of the Inner Farne
appear invitingly near at hand. In reality the island is
less than three miles off, and as the scene of the passionate-
hearted Cuthbert’s ascetic self-isolation it well merits a
pilgrimage. Let the intending pilgrim prepare his mind by
reading, from the Venerable Bede, how a king eame humbly
with his retinue, and by force of tears and entreaties plucked
the hermit-saint from his retirement back to the world and
to his death. I think he will not read unmoved; for, rude
and materialistic as this age may be, goodness still shines,
in Portia’s simile, as a candle in a darkened world. It is
a little remarkable that the only other human association
220 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
of this wild group of isles is that of the devotion of Grace
Darling, whose father was keeper of the lighthouse on the
Longstone, and from whose heroism levellers have in vain
attempted to detract. So that, few as their inhabitants all
told have been, the Farnes can boast a light of either sex.
It is not, however, with humanity, but with those to whom
humanity is a thing entirely indifferent, that I have here
to do.
It is well known that the Farne Islands are principal stations
of certain varieties of our sea-birds during the breeding season,
where it is good to know that they are now protected against
the murderous outrages heretofore sometimes practised upon
them. Ina fine summer, from May to August, what naturalist
but would be attracted by the thought of enlisting as a watcher
on behalf of the lessees of these rocks? ‘True, the up-putting
would be rough, the prospect limited, the society severely
restricted. Supplies are brought off from the mainland once
a week. On the other hand, the work is not heavy. It is
principally night work; for the fishermen, who are the chief
would-be marauders, seek the covert of night for their attempts
to effect a landing and to carry off eggs. Conscious, however,
that the conspicuous marking on their boats is a witness
against them, they will generally sheer off quickly upon the
first alarm. So that the wakeful watcher is spared all trouble
in taking action, his mere presence sufficing to effect the object
desired. More reckless visitors, though not unknown, are of
but rare occurrence.
During daylight, line-fishing from a boat and the setting
of crab-traps are pastimes ready to the watchman’s hand.
You observe that I do not venture so far to outrage realism
as to figure him as some Gilliat of a natural, heaven-inspired
poet? No; for him the lapping waters and the beating
sunshine are the said things, ‘‘and nothing more.” He
remains unsentimental, though the white flowers of the campion
luxuriate in the desert waste. When a sudden condensation
of the atmosphere cuts him off by double isolation—blindness
superadded to the estranging wave—he thinks of it as ‘‘sea
fret’; that is all. But he can scarcely continue long amid
present surroundings without becoming interested in the birds,
the object of his guardianship.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 221
Suppose that in his care is the islet of the tern—here
denominated, with baffling etymology, ‘‘the knox.’ Over-
head, on the smallest disturbance, a confused and plaintive
crying, as these most delicately-shaped of sea-birds—the
sea-swallows—pass in swift agitation to and fro. Undis-
tinguishable in the moving crowd, save by the practised eye,
four varieties of the bird are ‘represented; the ‘‘common’’:
and the arctic (closely resembling one the other), the larger
Sandwich, and the rarer ‘‘roseate,”’ its breast-feathers exquisitely
_tinted. ‘This overhead; upon the ground, nicest precaution
to be observed in planting the foot. For the fine, gritty
gravel and rough herbage of the sloping shore are set and
planted—here, there, yonder, and just beyond—with small
and greenish eggs, two to the nest—nay, to the clutch, for
nest is none. With eggs, but not eggs only; for the ground
is moving with baby chicks—a very tender, winning life-
form—coloured to match itself. Hence our precautions. (It
is laughable to see the older birdies run, and, hoping to
escape detection, stick their heads in the first crevice.) Nor
must we linger long, for half an hour’s disturbance of the
sitting birds may suffice to chill their eggs.
The outlying Megstone Rock is the haunt of the ravenous
cormorant. Upon the Crumstone, seals may sometimes be
counted to the number of twenty or thirty. But say we turn
now to the Pinnacle, the nest-ground of the guillemots. It
is approached by landing on the Staples Islet, upon whose
cliffs nest black-backed gulls, and those most quaint of birds,
the puffins, or sea-parrots. That showy bird, the oyster-
catcher, or sea-pie, utters his sharp, repeated note, and lights
upon the headland; whilst, as you pass, you may stoop and
fondle with the hand an eider-duck, so closely does she sit,
defying all disturbance. We have now left behind us the
sandstone formation of the inner island; the Pinnacle is formed
by a cluster of dark basaltic columns rising sheer from’ the
sea, within a few yards of the Staples Cliff. This is the
breeding-ground chosen for itself by the ‘‘foolish” guillemot,
and the choice serves to stultify the epithet applied to the
bird. Standing upon the cliff, and looking over to the column,
the sight is of its kind the most striking I have known.
Close-packed as slaves within the hold of a slave-ship, stand
222 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
the parti-coloured birds upon their airy isolated platform.
You would swear that there was not room to set down one
more of them; and if it chance that a bird has vacated her
post, her reception once more into the ranks will necessitate
a general slight shifting and shaking down. On lower levels,
upon available ledges and brackets at the sides of the rock,
are seen the dove-grey wings of nesting kittiwakes. But to
the platform guillemots only are admitted. And from the
closely congregated mass a querulous crying goes up. Rising
and falling, it yet ceases never—steadfast and persevering as
the very murmur of the sea which ‘‘cannot be quiet.”
Couched on the sunny cliff-head, one may bend the ear,
make a sound-conductor of the hand, let the wind blow this
music towards one, and strive to penetrate its character. A
recent writer upon bird-life has asserted that the sweetest
note produced by any bird is that of the fulmar petrel, and
I have known a skilled ornithologist compare the said note
to the preliminary murmur of the guillemot when about to
raise her cry. On the present writer’s ear the effect is utterly
diverse. Inland-bred, he can recognise no tonal beauty save
in the note of inland birds. The rapture of the thrush in
May-time, the joyous whistle of the blackbird, the prolonged
wail of the nightingale, and, that most fairy-like of sounds,
the snatch of song uttered by the reed-warbler when disturbed
by night; these charm the ear with a beauty of tone which
is abstract and absolute. Even the restricted compass of the
chiff-chaff, the solitary interval of the cuckoo, the monotonous
trill and cadence of the yellew-ammer, have their proper
musical value. But the beauty of the sea-birds’ cry is one
entirely of suggestion; its appeal is through the imagination,
not the senses. Speaking in human terms, it occupies musical
ground ignored by Mozart, appropriated by Wagner. And
its suggestions are of desolate seas and savage shores; of
an eager, maybe joyous life; but of one, unlike that of the
woodland songster, entirely alien from and indifferent to
our own.
223
CocKBURNSPATH.
THE Sreconp Mererine of the Club for 1902 was held at
Cockburnspath, on Thursday, July 10th.
Those present were:—Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn,
Bart., Smeaton Hepburn, President; Captain Norman, R.N.,
Cheviot House, Berwick, Organizing Secretary; Mr George
Bolam, F.Z.S., Berwick, Treasurer; and the following members
and friends:—Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside, and Miss
Boyd; Rev. John Burleigh, Ednam; Mr Robert Carr, Hetton
Hall, Belford; Mr F. C. Crawford, Edinburgh; Mr Allan
A. Faleoner, Duns; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. G.
Goodchild, F.G.S., Edinburgh; Mr George Hardy, Oldcambus;
Mr James Hood and Miss Hood, Linnhead; Miss Milne Home,
Caldra; Rev. Joseph Hunter, F.S.A. (Scot.), Cockburnspath ;
Mr John Lawrie, Duns; Mr W. Maddan, Berwick; Mr J.
L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Rev. David Paul, LL.D., Edinburgh ;
Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal; Mr David Simpson, F.R.A.S.,
Denmark Hill, London; Mr J. A. Somervail, Broomdykes ;
Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; and Mr James Todd, Peebles.
The weather, dull in the early morning, later became fine,
with a fairly strong breeze which did not mar the pleasure
of the day. The members of the Club assembled at Cockburns-
path shortly before nine o’clock, and, fortified by breakfast,
sallied forth. The main object proposed was a study of the
geology of this part of the Scottish coast, and the expedition
was made entirely on foot. Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.GS.,
who has so often before given his valued help to the Club
in its geological researches, acted again as their guide this
day, stopping at various points to explain, in his lucid manner,
the evidence of past history which the rocks of the site afforded.
This famous Mecca of gevlogists, Siccar Point, where the
Old Red Sandstone lies uncontormably on tilted and denuded
Silurian strata, possesses a geological meaning of the utmost
importance. Thither the naturalists wended their way, in the
desire of understanding its meaning, passing, as they did
224 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
so, by Pease Burn, the Silurian graptolite and Annelid
quarry, to reach their destination. Here, at Siccar Point, a
wonderfully beautiful view, both artistically and geologically,
met their eyes. The Silurian rocks, with the Old Red resting
upon them, were beautifully and distinctly outlined. Mr
Goodchild absorbed all attention while he explained the
formation, in long past ages, of the Silurian strata. According
to him, the Silurian must have been here deposited and
consolidated some 150 millions of years before the formation
of the Red Sandstone, which, in geologists’ language, lies
unconformably upon the much older Greywacke. He lightened
the effort of imagining these prodigions spaces of time by
an amusing anecdote regarding the word just used. Having
visited this place some time ago, with a party of Edinburgh
students, he was reported next morning in the daily press
as having said that the sandstone was lying uncomfortably
upon the Silurian rock. Mr Goodchild explained, in regard
to the original formation of the sandstone, that it had
accumulated to a thickness of many thousands of feet upon
the top of the Silurian rock, but that the action of different
agencies, in subsequent lapse of time, had ground it down
to its present level, so that in some places it was practically
reduced to nothing, in others to one foot in depth, and in
others again to fifty feet. He estimated that the time occupied
in its formation was something like 250 millions of years,
which, added to the time allotted by him to the Silurian
formation, would make a total period of 400 million years.
The distinct tones of colour, shown by the sandstone in a
very marked manner at the point where they were standing,
were also explained. Where the colour of the stone was
white, it meant that when the sand settled down there was
organic matter, vegetable or animal, mingled with it. On
the other hand, where they found the red stone, they might
safely conclude that there was no organic matter, nothing
but mineral substances present in the water where the sand
settled down. A large number of balls of sandstone—or
nodules—were pointed out, and Mr Goodchild explained, in
a terse and graphic way, how they were formed and how
they came to be imbedded in the rock. As the Club pro-
ceeded from Siccar Point to Cove, he drew their attention
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 225
to the conglomerate which is there visible, having the
appearance of huge boulders compacted by cement. They
consist of rounded fragments of the rock, fixed in one composite
mass by a different mineral substance, and the geological
theory is that these conglomerates are millions of years
younger than the rocks upon which they lie.
At the Cove Mr George Bolam read a paper on behalf
of Captain Cayley-Webster, a brother-in-law of Mr Campbell-
Renton, of Mordington, on the Vegetable Caterpillar found
in New Guinea. It was shown that the caterpillar descended
a tree only when it was full grown, for the purpose of burying
itself in the ground to undergo the chrysalis stage, but having
been infected by the spores of a fungus it dies. The fungus,
living upon it, in due course sends up its flower stem to a
height of six or ten inches. In a later stage the fungus ripens,
and scatters its seeds upon the backs of a succeeding generation
of caterpillars. ‘The seeds, which are spiral bodies, and are
contained in little trumpet-shaped tubes, when suddenly
released shoot out like a spring.
During the afternoon the botanists plied their search, and
amongst the specimens found were:—Astragalus glycophyllus,
sweet milk vetch; and Carew extensa. The Oyster Plant,
however, formerly seen among the stones on the beach at
Pease Burn foot, was hunted for without avail; it is a plant
which appears and disappears from time to time in a capricious
manner. In the afternoon of this enjoyable day the company
dined at the inn; the President, Sir Archibald Buchan-
Hepburn, being in the chair, and the usual toasts—the King,
the Club, and the Lady Members—were duly honoured.
Captain Norman, R.N., submitted the following names for
election to membership of the Club:—Rev. D. Denholm Fraser,
minister, Sprouston ; Walter Marchant, Lovaine Place, Alnwick ;
James Smeall, Jedburgh; Robert Thomson, solicitor, Jedburgh ;
John T. Craw, Whitsome Hill; Dr Hodgkin, Barmoor; and
F. C. Crawford, Edinburgh.
DD
226 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
APPENDIX I,
Old Cambus, The Siccar Point, and Cove. By J. G. Goodchild,
of the Geological Survey, F.GS., F.Z.S., Custodian of the
Collection of Scottish Mineralogy in the Edinburgh Museum
of Science and Art.
(I.) THe Quarries oF OLD Campus.
These quarries are excavated in highly inclined, and,
perhaps, even inverted, beds of greywacké and argillite of
Silurian age, and belong to that lower part of the Silurian
Rocks which are the equivalents of the Tarannon Rocks of
Wales, and the Pale Slates of the English Lake District.
The Scottish type of development of these rocks is now
usually referred to by Professor Lapworth’s name of the Gata
Group. They contain many traces of animal life, chiefly in
the form of the so-called ‘‘annelids,’”’ whence the name of
‘“‘Annelid Quarry,” often given to the place in question.
With these problematical fossils there occur several species
of the curious old-world organisms known by the name of
graptolites. Of these the following species have been obtained
from Old Cambus quarry by either the writer of this note,
or by other persons, in his presence :—
Monograptus crispus.
3 enageaus.
x turriculatus.
An attenuatus.
- vomeEerINUs.
8 hisingerr.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 227
Monograptus pandus.
x priodon.
" sedgwickit.
In addition to these, the following species are recorded in
the Geol. Survey Memoir on The Silurian Rocks of the
Southern Uplands, p. 209 :—
Monograptus galaensis.
=" convolutus.
* barrander.
ss leptotheca.
Diplograptus sinwatus.
These are far more than sufficient to fix the age of these
rocks with precision, as they include the three graptolites
which are characteristic of this geological horizon, which are
Monograptus crispus, M. eaiguus, and M. turriculatus, none
of which is known to occur in any rocks except of the age
to which these are assigned,
Close to the ‘‘ Annelid Quarry ”’ occur two or more remarkable
examples of dry valleys, the origin of which has been a fertile
source of discussion amongst geologists. One party thinks that
there is nothing wonderful about them, and that they are
no more than ordinary river courses, which, by some accident,
have been deserted by the streams that made them. Another
party thinks that they have been formed by the prolonged
action of the overflow from old glacial lakes existing
here at the close of the Age of Snow, when the ice of the
North Sea ponded back the waters which were escaping from
the melting of the ice inland. Another party, taking note
of the fact that the direction of these depressions coincides
exactly with the line of march known to have been followed
by the moving ice throughout a lengthy period of the Age
of Snow; and taking note, further, that many similar groeves
even now bear glacial markings in their lowest parts—these
geologists conclude that they are mainly of glacial origin,
and due to the mechanical erosion and modification by the
ice sheet of old pre-glacial land features. In other words,
that the furrows are of glacial origin. ;
Ofd Cambu s
=~ —Qvarry _
228 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
Fig. 1.—Section through Old Cambus Quarry to the
Siccar Point.
The members of the Club, after leaving the Annelid quarry,
gradually wended their way through one of these denes, and
then turned in the direction of the coast line, and climbed
the bank which forms the cliff at the Siccar Point—‘‘The
Mecca of Geologists’ as it las been termed. Before making
the descent from the top of the cliff, a brief outline was
given of the geological features to be seen on the south side
of the Swallow Cave. On the left, looking seaward, was
the Upper Old Red Sandstone lying upon the Silurian Rocks;
next to this is a small fault which has a down-throw to the
south, so that the Old Red Sandstone is let down, and thence
occupies the shore southward for some distance. The writer
of this note has found scales of Holoptychius nobilissimus,
one of the preeminently characteristic fossil fishes of the
Upper Old Red Sandstone, in the red sandstones on the foreshore
here. They have been found, of course, by other geologists
on various occasions, at and near the same spot. The remains
of another characteristic fossil fish—peculiar to this district,
so far as is yet known—may be looked for here with a reason-
able prospect of finding them, seeing that they occur at
several other localities in the Merse. This is Bothriolepis
obesa, a strange extinct form of fish allied to Pterichthys.
Reaching the top of the clifis, above the chief object of
the day’s excursion, the party slowly and cautiously made
their way by a zig-zag path to the foot of the cliff, where
the leader called attention to the outstanding features, and
afterwards gave a more detailed account of the matters of
interest, of which the following may be taken as a report.
S71eeq pr Potnt- North Seq
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 229
(II.) Tue Siccar Porn.
First, as regards the facts. Standing on the bare rock
just at the foot of the cliff, and looking seaward, we see
before us a kind of rough gravel pavement, sloping gently
towards the sea. Here and there the pavement has been
worn through by the action of the sea and the weather,
and patches of rock of quite a different kind appear through
the openings thus made. These latter rocks are clearly quite
on edge, and it is equally clear that the ‘‘ gravel” just
referred to liés across the ends of these upturned rocks.
To determine the ages of the two recourse must be had to
a special mode of investigation, made use of by geologists.
This is based upon the principle that certain forms of life
lived at certain definite periods of the Karth’s history, and
neither before those times nor after. In some cases, as in
the case of the three graptolites mentioned a few sentences
above, the evidence is very precise and exact, and is implicitly
trusted by geologists of all shades of opinion. If, therefore,
we desire to know the age of the oldest rocks seen beneath
the ‘‘gravel’’ at the Siccar Point we must search these rocks
for fossils, and see what can be learnt from them. This has
been done. I have myself got out one or two graptolites
of the species given in the foregoing lists as having been
obtained from Old Cambus quarry; and other geologists have
done the same on many former occasions.* We may, therefure,
take it for granted that the older strata underlying the
‘‘oravel”’ at the Siccar Point are really the Gala Rocks,
and are the equivalent in time of certain other rocks known
to occur elsewhere.
This being the case, the next point to consider is whether
these particular Gala Rocks were ever covered by other strata.
A vast mass of evidence points to the conclusion that they
have been so cevered. In the English Lake District the
thickness of the Silurian strata lett there now—and the
highest beds have gone—above the same geological horizon
*In these remarks I wish to make use of evidence for which I
can myself vouch, rather than base what is said upon the work of
others.
230 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
as these beds at Siccar Point, amounts to about twelve
thousand feet. In Scotland it is impossible to say what
the thickness may have been, because the strata are everywhere
so much crumpled and disturbed that no reliable estimate
can be arrived at. But, whatever it really is, I cannot avoid
concluding that the thickness must amount to several thousands
of feet. In the Geological Survey Memoir the table on p. 79
seems to me to give too small a thickness to the Ludlow
Rocks in the Pentland Hills; and the same remark applies
to the Wenlock Rocks of the Central and Southern Belts.
This (as I consider it) underestimate does not, however, in
any way affect the estamated thickness of the rocks on this
horizon in the Lake District. As stated above, there is at
least twelve thousand feet of Silurian rocks in that area,
counting upwards from the horizon represented by the Gala
Rocks of the south of Scotland. Nobody questions the
correlation of either the uppermost or the’ lowermost strata,
when the rocks of the two areas are concerned; and it follows,
therefore, that if the top beds in either area were formed
at the same time as those in the other, and if this is true
also of the beds at the bottom, it is clear that the rocks between
these two platforms must, as a whole, have also been formed
contemporaneously with each other. In other words, the
one must have taken just as long to form as the other.
Assuming that this argument is admitted as just, we may
briefly notice the history of the Silurian Rocks as a whole,
seeing that an understanding of the facts forms an essential
feature in part of what is to follow.
The Silurian rocks represent an enmabatiee of old
sediments—mud, sand, loam, and silt—which were originally
part of the rocks of some old continental area. Main, rivers,
and subaerial waste renewed, gradually transferred these
old materials from the land, where they previously existed
in the solidified state, to the sea bottom, where, as the land
slowly subsided, they were gradually spread out far and wide.
The series, almost from top to bottom, shows evidence of
quiet and slow accumulation, and I hardly hesitate to make
the statement that every foot of even the greywacke—which
represents the coarser materials—may well have taken several
thousand years to form.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 231
The subsidence went on, perhaps intermittently, until, in
the English Lake District, what had been the shore line at
the commencement had been carried nearer to the centre of
the Earth by some twelve or more thousand feet.
Then, as we learn from the Scottish records, which are
much clearer upon this point than the evidence obtained
elsewhere, oscillations of level began to set in, and eventually
the net results of the movements assumed an upward tendency.
Continental conditions began to take the place of oceanic,
and in course of time the elevation of the old sea bottom
extended so far that the rainfall of these parts was reduced
to so much below that required for the needs of vegetation
that desert conditions set in, and it is probable that they
remained here for a period of great length.
It was under these conditions that the red strata which
succeed the Ludlow Rocks were found. I have called these
the Lanarkian Rocks, because what remains of them is best
seen in Lanarkshire. In the Survey Memoir they are referred
to as Downtonian—a term, by the way, which had previously
been used for the Middle and Upper Ludlow Rocks.
The upheaval of the old sea bottom gave rise to two
important effects, both of which can be realised by a simple
experiment which the reader is recommended to try for
himself. Get a few strips of linoleum, or some leathern straps,
or any other similarly flexible material of moderate thickness.
Mark the edges of every other strap some distinctive colour—
chalks will answer the purpose very well. Then lay the
straps one upon another, lengthways, upon any smooth
surface, such as the polished top of a table. Put a weight
upon one end of the pile, and then grip the other end and
press it towards the weight. The effect will be that the
straps will be thrown first of all into an upfold of a simple
character; but if the pressure is managed carefully it will
be quite easy to make the straps fold so that there shall
be more than one or two bends. If the process of lateral
compression is continued, the folds will become more and
more compressed, and the upper surface of the pile will rise
concurrently to successively higher points above the level of
the table. Note, further, that the rise will be greater over
the upfolds than over the correlative downfolds between them,
232 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
This little experiment seems almost too trivial a matter to
make more than the very briefest reference to. Yet the same
principle which has regulated both the outward form of the
pile, and the shape assumed by its component straps, has
been in action again and again at many periods of the Earth’s
history in giving rise to both the convolutions of strata
and the concurrent upheaval of great mountain masses. For
the straps substitute piles of rock; for the compressing force
exerted by the hands think of the powerful forces that give
rise to the upheaval of continents and the correlative depression
of the floor beneath the oceans; for the few minutes that
the experiment has taken to perform substitute in the mind
many millions of years; for the tiny folds of the leathern
straps conceive of great convolutions affecting large areas of
country; and for the vertical displacement of the pile of
straps undergoing compression substitute great upland areas,
hundreds of square miles in extent. There is one point,
however, where the parallel does not hold good. In nature,
as the upward fold progresses and the central area is more
and more raised, atmospheric forces, rain, rivers, and glaciers,
split up and waste the newly elevated rocks at a rate
proportionate to the degree of elevation; so that it often
happens that the upheaving force and the rate of waste ot
the newly-elevated land so nearly balance each other that
the compressing force does not always result in much, or at
all, increasing the elevation. If the experiment with the straps
be repeated with this idea in mind, it will be noticed that the
crumpling of the inner parts of the lower straps is more
marked than it is in the case of the outer. This is another
way of stating the fact that the core of a region undergoing
upheaval will show much more intense crumpling than the
parts which are the earlier to reach the surface. As the
waste over the axis of upheaval proceeds, strata of an
increasingly crumpled and disturbed nature tend more and
more to the surface.
The crumpling force, therefore, accomplishes three results.
It folds the strata, it causes inequalities of level at the surface,
and it places rocks over the zones of uprise under the most
favourable conditions for rapid waste by subaerial agencies,
and over the zones of downfolding it forms areas of
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 238
depression into which the materials worn off the upland areas
sooner or later find their way, and thus give rise to newer
sets of strata.
Reasoning back from effects to causes, we may assert with
confidence that where we meet with highly convoluted rocks
like those, for example, which are so magnificently displayed
on the Berwickshire coast between St. Abbs and the Siccar
Point, those convolutions bear witness to the former existence
of great terrestrial thrusts which were exerted in directions
perpendicular to the axes of the folds; they tell of enormous
upheavals over that spot—for no such crumpling is possible
except under the pressure of a stupendous pile of overlying
strata; lastly, as these hatter are wanting, their absence
points to waste and destruction on a most extensive scale.
At what rate that waste may have gone on it is not easy
to say. Dr Croll and others have collected evidence to show
that at the present day the rate, taking the world all over,
may be set at an average of about one foot in six thousand
years. Doubtless the rate would be much higher than that
in upland tracts, and one might, in allowing for that possibility,
set the rate at half that, so as to keep well within the mark.
Now the next step in the argument, admitting that the
foregoing reasoning is sound, is to determine at what period
the waste in question took place. ‘This is easily settled, because
the volcanic and associated rocks which form the Cheviots
and the Pentland Hills lie quite undisturbed across the ends
of the highly convoluted Silurian and older strata. The
crumpling of the rocks, the formation of the continental
masses, and the subsequent waste of the land so formed
must, therefore, have all taken place in the interval between
the close of the highest (or Lanarkian Rocks) and the
commencement of the conditions to which the succeeding strata
are due. There is no escaping this conclusion. Moreover, it
can be shown that the waste which ended in the interval of
time between the close of the Silurian Period and the
commencement of the next, which we will call the Devonian
Period, was of sufficient length to permit of the removal of
a vast thickness of the rocks older than the Silurians (the
Ordovician and older rocks) as well. The evidence upon that
point also does not admit of a doubt,
234 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
ao PHASE OF MOVE nye
GuEnsee Man)
UPWARD PHase
=
SEA-LEVEL
S4Riieg 5
i=
“$8.
mom
% ATE uv
=
8
Ww
rn
we
5 { DEPOSiTiaN)
Fig. 2.—Diagram to illustrate the successive stages in the
crumpling and upheaval of the Silurian and
Ordovician Rocks.
Let us, so to speak, take stock at this point, with especial
reference to the interval represented by the events that
happened after the Gala Rocks of Siccar Point were formed,
and before the rocks of St. Abbs Head, the Cheviots, and
the Pentlands and Ochils began to be formed.
In the Lake District, as already stated more than once,
twelve thousand feet of old sediments overlie the horizon
of the Gala Rocks. Assuming, for argument, that those at
the Siccar Point are at the very top of the Gala Rocks—which
is by no means the case in reality—we have to account for
the time required to accumulate the thickness known to have
accumulated in the area referred to. Now it is quite true
that we have no very definite data to go upon in this case.
All we can do is to assume that the materials of which these
rocks were formed were derived from the waste of an ancient
land, where they wasted at, say, the rate of one foot in three
thousand years (which is much in excess of the average),
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 235
and that the rivers which transported these materials seaward
spread the wasted material out over an area equal to that
whence the material was derived. Taking this area as a
whole, therefore, on this supposition, each foot of the strata,
averaging the whole from top to bottom, required three
thousand years to form. It is certainly not very safe to
make calculations based upon data which at the best can hardly
be regarded as satisfactory when taken alone, and without
some confirmatory evidence. But it happens that the Silurian
Rocks are fossiliferous almost throughout, and a careful study
of their fossils assures us that so many changes in the marine
life of the period ensued in the time in question that one
cannot help feeling that the 3000 years x 12,000 (the thickness
in feet), thirty six millions of years is quite inadequate to
account for the many changes in the organic world that
ensued. During the last three millions of years hardly any
changes have taken place in the plants or animals of western
Europe, except in the case of the larger mammalia.* If
we take this, as most biologists would do, as any guide to
the rate of change in the organic world in past times, what
are we to say regarding the extensive and important changes
in even the lower forms of life which ensued during the Silurian
Period? I shall, therefore, set the interval of time in question
at 36,000,000 years.
Next we have to take into account the time implied by
the crumpling, upheaval, and subsequent waste, none of
which commenced until the last of the Silurian Rocks (and
perhaps also the Lanarkian rocks as well) had been formed.
The only data we have, which we can use for this, are those
relating to the rate of waste. Now, in this case, seeing that
there is some difference of opinion between my oolleagues
and me with regard to the thickness of the Silurian Rocks
of the South of Scotland, I do not feel justified in asking
others to accept my estimate of that thickness in dealing with a
question like this. I will, therefore, base that estimate upon
the assumption that the thickness of Silurian Rocks which .
formerly overlay the Gala Rocks of the Siccar Point was four
* See Goodchild, Origin of the British Flora, Proc. Bot. Soc. Edin.
(1902.)
236 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
thousand feet instead of the much greater thickness I should
myself assign to them. To this four thousand feet must be
added the thickness of other rocks older than those seen at
the Siccar Point, known to have been removed elsewhere
in the south of Scotland at the time in question. This fully
doubles the amount. So the amount of denudation during
the period in question will be 8000 x 3000, z.e., 24,000,000 ;
which, on this computation, is the interval of time that elapsed
from the date when the Gala Rocks of the Siccar Point were
formed down to the time when the crumpling and denudation
had ceased, and the rocks of Devonian age, represented by
the rocks of the Cheviots and St. Abbs, began to be deposited.
The interval of time next to be considered must also be one
of enormous length. Not only have we to take into account
the time required for the growth of enormous piles of sediment
and the gradual evolution of very large volcanoes, but we
have again to bear in mind the extensive and important
changes in the organic world which ensued in the interval.
I will not now enter into detail. but simply state that the
changes which ensued during this Devonian period seem to
me to require for their accomplishment not less than
100,000,000 years.
We have not done with the tale yet:—After the period
in question was ended there ensued another long interval
during which, over large areas in the south of Scotland and
also elsewhere, the whole of the previously formed volcanic
and associated strata of Devonian age were wasted away.
Nobody knows what that thickness was in the south of
Scotland. But elsewhere it can be shown that many thousands
of feet of rock were denuded before the next rock, the
Upper Old Red Sandstone, began to be formed. If we take
the thickness known to have been removed in the interval
in question in the Pentland Hills (where, by the way, it is
much less than elsewhere), and set it at six thousand feet,
which is the interval between the highest geological horizon
and the lowest upon which the Upper Old Red Sandstone
lies, there we shall be well within the mark. 6000 x 3000
amounts to 18,000,000 years.
This brings us back to the section at the Siccar Point.
There we have Upper Old Red Sandstone lying in an almost
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 237
undisturbed position upon highly contorted and probably
reversed rocks of Gala Age. The events which happened
in the interval between the time when the one was formed
and that when the other first came into existence in its present
position, relatively to the unconformable rocks below, may
be stated as follows :—
Time in years.
Interval between the Caledonian Old Red
and the Upper .. - =f 18,000,000
Time required for the formation of the
Caledonian and Orcadian Old Reds 100,000,000
Post Silurian denudation of older date than
the last me as ra 24,000,000
Formation of Silurian (and Lanarkian)
Rocks of newer date than the Gala
Rocks... re oe 3 36,000,000
Total chronological value of the uncon-
formity at the Siccar Poirft—in years 178,000,000
This is only one of many great unconformities of which the
geologist is cognizant. If, therefore, I state that the Upper
Old Red Sandstone of the Siccar Point is itself a rock of
high antiquity, dating back to more than four hundred millions
of years from our own times, the reader may be less disposed
to be incredulous than if I had stated these figures at the
outset.
In concluding this section I will only ask the reader to
remember this :—Geology is quite a modern science, recording
facts and ideas which are novel to even the educated men
of to-day. Astronomy is a science of great antiquity as
.such. The astronomers’ estimates of celestial distances were
for hundreds of years regarded as so much at variance with
the views current amongst thoughtful men that it took long
before such a statement as, let us say, the distance in miles
of the Sun from the Earth was fully realised or admitted to
be correct. Still more time was required before people would
admit that the astronomers’ estimate of the distance of Alpha
Centauri, the nearest Star, was true to the facts.
238 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 :
But when a geologist asks men of science, who do not
happen to be cognizant of the facts with which his own studies
make him familiar, to accept his statement that the Earth
is much older than they have been accustomed to think,
they turn aside with a smile, and ignore his remarks, as
the men of old did those of the astronomers. We, too, can
smile, and wait.
(III.) Tue Rocks on THe SHORE BETWEEN THE Siccar Point
AND COVE.
After returning to the top of the cliff, the party wended
their way northward for some distance, and then descended
to the shore to examine the higher members of the Upper
Old Red Sandstone. These are (as it happens) both sandstones,
and of a red colour. The red colouring matter is due to
the presence of a film of red oxide of iron—probably the
mineral Turgite, though in some cases it may be the pure
anhydrous ferric oxide Hematite. The iron coats the surface
of the grains of sand. It has been shown by Mr Hudleston
and others (including the present writer*) to be due to the
formation of these rocks under conditions of aridity, when
little or no organic matter found its way into the few shallow
saline lakes or Schatts in which part of the Upper Old Red
Sandstone of this part was formed. Many of the sandstones
are composed of well rounded grains of sand, identical in
character with the desert sands of to-day, and, like them,
showing the rounded form and polished surface which they
have acquired through prolonged drifting by the action of
the wind. Part of the Upper Old Red here may be confidently
referred to an origin similar to that of the sand hills of the
modern deserts.
Some of the grains of sand show beautiful examples of
what is called ‘‘secondary quartz.’’ Weak solutions of silica
have percolated through the rocks, and the silica has thus
been redeposited almost wherever it encountered a clean surface
* See “Desert Conditions in Great Britain.’’—Trans. Edin. Geol. Soc.,
Vol. vit., pp. 203-222.
‘quIOg IBIDIg ey4 JO
YINOS 4SBO) OY} OF ‘aull 4seood 949 OF jeTered ‘QA0Q JO YWION Wwouas uoljVIg— ES ol A |
l/s 1 ff Gee —
io // hay Ve L6G = 279
‘On oN
iY aavy srr
WMonmy arod~y
Se ea SP
(CE NNEC ihe wh] NN a
| Lh pL § Tee ; AS EAM ] Se ee ek ae Sane c=
: wa VAR [Ny ae WI Ss “2ddaQ- =
xO Pay pa
Woog <— WZ APIIIO yo raynianys WIG YProyuaarvsg
240 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
on a grain of sand. The result has been to redevelop a
crystalline outline on grains of quartz which, perhaps, had
the very same form before it was worn off by prolonged
attrition. The remarkable feature about the secondary quartz
is the fact that in many cases the new quartz is deposited
upon the old in exact accordance with the molecular structure
of the original. As Professor Judd has pointed out in referring
to this interesting fact, the crystalline materials seem to
possess what one is almost tempted to call a certain amount
of vitality, so far as reparative powers are. concerned. And
it matters not how long a time elapses between an injury to
a crystal, resulting in the obliteration of its proper form,
and the time when that form is again developed. Half the
events in the geological history of the Earth may have happened
in the interval, and yet the process is completed just as
perfectly as at first. We owe it mainly to the researches
of Mr Sorby that our attention has been called to these
points. Some of his first studied specimens came from the
locality where the leader of the party described the facts.
Near the top of the Upper Old Red Sandstone there usually
occurs a record of a change in the elimatal conditions
that set in about the time when this section of the rock was
formed. It usually consists of a sandstone, less brightly
coloured than that below, and full of nodules, flakes, and
concretions, of calcareous matter. These are the Cornstones.
In those districts where the succession from the Old Red
to the Carboniferous is complete, there is usually a considerable
thickness of shales and clays containing nodules and bands
of impure argillaceous limestone. These beds are the Ballagan
Beds, otherwise known as the Cement Stones, or as the Lower
Tuedian. They are the Scottish representatives of what have
long been called in other parts of the kingdom the Lower
Limestone Shales. They are of great thickness in the Tweed
Valley, and also in the Border country to the west. Around
Edinburgh they are fully twelve hundred feet in thickness,
and the voleanic rocks of Arthur Seat and the Calton Hill occur
in their middle part. But they are locally absent in Fife,
where the Oil Shale series lies directly upon the Upper Old
Red owing to deposition having taken place there against
a sloping bank, consisting of the Upper Old Red Sandstone,
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 241
South of Cove the Cornstones are almost immediately succeeded
by a thick mass of sandstone, also more or less calcareous
in character. Close to Cove Harbour this diffused calcareous
matter has segregated out, and has given rise to some very
remarkable spheroidal concretions, which, in a few cases,
are as much as a yard in diameter. Captain Norman seems
to have been the first to call attention to these great natural
stone balls. As regards the position of the rock in which
they occur, it is not yet safe to hazard an opinion; but as
that part of the coast is soon to be re-examined by the
Geological Survey, by the light thrown upon the succession
of the Lower Carboniferous rock of the Berwickshire coast
by Mr Gunn, the question whether these sandstones are
part of the Cornstones, or whether they belong to the
Fell Sandstone—the Ballagan Beds being nearly absent—
will probably be answered to the general satisfaction of
geologists.*
For the rest of the section at Cove see Mr Gunn’s paper
in the Transactions of the Club, read at the Berwick Meeting,
13th. October 1898 (Vol. xv1., pp. 313-316.)
* Note added, January 1904. Since this was written Mr Clough, of
the Geological Survey, has resurveyed this part of the coast, and has
shown that the sandstone in question belongs to the lower part of
the Ballagan Beds. He has also proved the existence of the large
fault near Cove, to which the present writer drew attention at the
time of the Club’s excursion. See the section appended, which is
a copy of the one used on that occasion.
1g
242
PEEBLES, INCLUDING Lynx, StoBo, AnD Dawyck.
Tris, rHE Toirp Mzetine of 1902, was held on Thursday, July
24th, and on that morning, or overnight, there assembled at
Peebles those members and friends whose names here follow.
But.the President of the Club, Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn,
was unable to join us. He sent, however, a telegram from
Sweden wishing the company a pleasant meeting. In his
absence Mr 'T. Craig Brown, himself a former President
of the Club, acted for him during the day’s proceedings.
Present were:—Mr T. Craig Brown, Woodburn, Selkirk,
ex-President; Mr George Grey Butler, Ewart Park, Editing
Secretary ; Captain F. M. Norman, R.N., Berwick, Organizing
Secretary; Mr Robert Brown, Duns; Rev. J. R. Cruickshank,
B.D., Manse of Stobo; Mr Isaac Craik, Glasgow; Mr J.
Graham Crawford, Limekilns; Captain Forbes, R.N., and
Miss Forbes, Berwick, and Miss Monson; Mr George Fortune,
Duns; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. G. Goodchild,
F.G.8., Edinburgh; Dr Clement B. Gunn, Peebles; Mr W.
Maddan, Berwick; Rev. the Hon. 8S. G. W. Maitland,
Thirlestane Castle; Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A., Lauder;
Mr James Marr, M.B., Greenlaw; Mr James A. Milne; Mr
J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr Henry Paton and Miss Paton,
Edinburgh; Rev. James Primrose; Mr Thomas Ross,
Edinburgh ; Mr J. Smeall, Jedburgh; Mr James A. Somervail,
Broomdykes; Mr D. Mcb. Watson, Hawick; Mr Hugh Weir,
Glasgow; and Mr Joseph Wilson, Duns.
Our fellow member, Dr David Christison, of Edinburgh,
Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, who
was to have given us a short explanatory address at the
old Roman Camp at Lyne, was unluckily prevented from
coming to this meeting, and his place was taken by Mr
Ross when we reached that point in the day’s doings. —
We started westward from Peebles, in two brakes and a
landau, at half-past nine in the morning, the weather cool,
clouds grey and high, and showers possible. On our right
we passed the solitary old square church tower, well pointed
and finished with red stone, all that remains of the church
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 243
of St. Andrew, built in 1171, dedicated to its patron saint
in 1195, ruined in the course of the 17th century.
Leaving the outskirts of Peebles, we drive westward upon
a fairly level road with a steep incline on our left hand,
till a view is disclosed which for a brief moment carries the
thoughts to other lands. Have we come upon a scene in
Rhineland or the Tyrol, or something pictured in Anne of
Geierstein, a grim grey fortress standing on a cliff above a
winding river? There is but little in common between
medizeval Germany and Tweedside, except perhaps here. We
are faced by Neidpath Castle, standing proudly where the
crescent curve of the water runs between steep wooded banks,
a square mass looking upstream and downstream, and domin-
ating the opposite wood-clad bluff, through which the modern
railway has been forced to tunnel. [A good view of this
scene is given in one of our earlier volumes, 1886, p. 362. |
Some large and fine old yew trees are seen upon the hither
bank as we draw nearer.
The approach to the castle is now a grassy path, but was
formerly a fine avenue of trees, which opened upon the
public road at the point where Jedderfield road branches
otf, and this spot still goes by the name of the ‘ White
Yett’’ among the fathers of the burgh. Jedderfield road
in those days was the main road, ascending the face of the
hill and descending again two miles further on. The present
direct road past the castle was constructed about 1697. The
ancient garden of the castle lies to the north, above the road,
and the once beautiful terraces slope toward the south. The
destruction of the fine old trees in 1795 by the then Duke
of Queensberry is deplored by Wordsworth in a well-known
sonnet. Above the gate of the castle formerly existed a
window of out-look, at which the dying maid of Neidpath
vainly watched for her lover’s recognition, as touchingly
related in verse by Scott, and also by Campbell. The ancient
doorway and turnpike are on the south side, and are part
of the ancient peel now in ruins. About 1410 the newer
addition was built on the east side, converting the gaunt
tall tower into a mansion. About 1660 the new entrance
on the east side was formed, and also a handsome staircase
excavated out of 11 feet of wall. An iron ring still remains
244. REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
in position above one of the windows of an apartment termed
the ‘Sheriff's Room’’; through this ran a repe and noose, for
executing judgments upon culprits. The castle belonged in
the 17th century to the Lords Yester, earls of Tweeddale, -
but in 1686 the Neidpath estate and castle were sold to the
Duke of Queensberry, and in 1795 the property came into
possession of the Earl of Wemyss. The old spelling of the
name, which probably indicates its pronunciation at that
date, is ‘‘Needpetth,” as given in Pont’s map of Tvedia
contained in Blaeu’s atlas of 1654.
Then we follow the winding Tweed on its north bank
till we come to the confluence where the Manor Water joins
it on its southern shore, and a pretty road-bridge crosses the
water. The Manor Valley, opening a view into the Silurian
uplands to the southward, affords a gently ascending road
to the St. Mary’s Loch, invisible to us, which lies among
the higher hills beyond. At the north-west angle of the
opening made by the Manor Water, high up on the south
bank of the Tweed, is Dr Caverhill’s sanatorium, consisting
of farm buildings converted to healing purposes. Lower down
stands an old substantial farm house, belonging to the Earl
of Wemyss; French in character of building, with its high
pitched roof, British in its environment of stately trees,
dispersed in park-like fashion, and Tweed flowing round it
on the northern side. Then, as we drive, comes a bend in
the river with a little rocky islet and big Scotch firs upon
it; while on the north bank of Tweed, between road and
river, extends a flat haugh, crossed at its further end by
a railway bridge across the Lyne, where this river’s valley
opens out wider at its junction with the Tweed. Passing
an old toll-house, the second this day, we cross the Meldon
Burn, which descends on our right from a reservoir two
miles away, and see river terraces, thirty or forty feet high,
above the present valley, on each side of the Lyne water;
the terrace on the south side being, in fact, the edge of
Sheriff Muir. Then Lyne itself comes in view, nestling at
the foot of a grass-clad hill, its church crowning a knoll
upon our right. In the churchyard we note a tombstone
bearing the inscription, ‘‘Here lies Robert Wales, surgeon
of the 68th Regiment of Foot, son of the late Mr Lancelot
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 245
Wales, rector of the Grammar School of Kelso, who died
the 9th day of February 1793.’ And now we climb a grassy
slope beyond the church and reach the camp, which, forming
_the centre of one of the finest hill landscapes in Scotland,
covers a small plateau of some twelve or thirteen acres; and
here we listen to the most interesting account of it which
Mr Thomas Ross, of Edinburgh, so kindly came to give
us.
Roman Camp at Lyne.
Its position, buried as it is among the lofty Peeblesshire
hills, seems at first sight inexplicable, but the key is probabiy
to be found in the fact that it commands the valley or path
of communication connecting the two highways or routes by
which invading armies, have always entered Scotland, the
one on the east by Berwick and the Lothians, and the other
on the west by Carlisle and Lanarkshire. This valley is thus
a link connecting the two main routes of armies penetrating
northwards into Scotland. It is a fair inference, therefore,
that the object of the Romans was to protect this important
connection; and it is noteworthy that these connecting roads,
although running through a hill country, encounter no high
pass, and have such easy gradients that they are favourite
cycling routes at the present day. Hxcavations were recently
made, in the autumn of 1900, with the definite purpose of
settling the vexed question whether Lyne was really a Roman
Camp at all, no relics of undoubted Roman origin having
been discovered there previously.
The camp lies four miles due west of Peebles, and 300
yards west of Lyne Kirk, 700 feet above the sea, upon a
plateau 100 feet above Lyne water, which is separated from
the steep western and southern flanks of the plateau by a
haugh or river-flat, not exceeding 100 yards in width. [See
plan.} On the opposite side of the river the bank rises at
once very steeply, and is so high that the station is commanded
from the gentle hill slopes beyond, but at too great a distance
to be annoyed by primitive missiles.
The site was admirably chosen for its natural strength.
The south and west sides were amply protected by the steep
ire.
an Me z 3
LEPTIN 2 ©
a CARN 8 We)
(om) \ >
) 5
- Lan}
a 4
ol me =
5 pa z
& o) S)
= iz eS
i = = gin ze :
= SS Wy 54 -
3 Da Wjezoce s
om a /
= : [o)
RSENS &
cy ey Ips SE gine A
ee "
a TT) AVERARNERE
Fy Nf!) Hy W)
RTM ypy ony
t CA AD ne | ‘ ‘ \|
ie} bv { f Y 1 Ibe
a © 7S
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 247
ascents from the river. The north side was rendered almost
equally strong by a morass (DD) in a hollow now drained,
which formerly covered the whole front, except a small
portion at the west end, where a narrow neck (E), level
with the plateau, connected it along the top of the bank
with the hills beyond. This approach was far too narrow
to permit of a serious attack, as the assailants would be
hemmed in between the steep bank and the morass. On
the east front the ground, although easier, was by no means
unfavourable to the defence. The southward trend of the
morass contracted the width of the access from the east, and
the ground fell away from the plateau in a hollow (F), which,
bending southward between the plateau and the ‘‘ moraine’”’
(H), opened on the haugh of the river. Thus the only level
approach from the east was by a narrow space (G) between
this hollow and the morass. The ‘‘moraine” (H) 100 yards
distant, and quite detached, may have been used as an outlying
defence, but no doubt, if taken by an enemy, would be a
source of weakness to the garrison. It will be seen how
skilfully the fortifications were designed, for the trenches,
marked by dark lines on the plan, are the most important
features in the defence.
Before the recent excavations, almost the only fortifications
visible were the remains of the rectangular work (A), set
with its back on the western edge of the plateau; but it
did not occupy the whole width of the plateau, and thus
two strips of level ground, one on the north (B), the other
on the south (C, I), were left, upon which an enemy attacking
in force might effect a lodgment. ‘The excavations proved,
however, as was to be expected, that the Romans had not
been unmindful of this risk, and had provided against it by
constructing the two wings or annexes (B, C) at the west end
of the plateau, thus occupying its full width at that end.
The north annex took in practically the whole of the level
ground on that side, and although the south annex occupied
only a part of the level ground on its side, it flanked (I)
the remaining part.
On the strong side of the main work, that is the east,
Mr Ross showed us charts, one of which gave a section of
that part of the ground on which we were at the moment
248 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
standing, the north-east corner. This drawing showed that,
after clearing away debris, the defences consisted here of
an inner and outer rampart and three ditches. The inner
ditch and great rampart go right round the camp, the middle
ditch goes round the outside of the annexes. From the bottom
of the ditch to the top of the main rampart, on the strong
side of the camp, was 20 feet vertically.
R
These are shown in this diagram, consisting of :—
R—The main rampart, 32 feet wide.
b—The berm of this rampart, 8 feet wide.
c—A terrace, 18 feet wide.
d—A second terrace at the same level as c, 12 feet wide,
and carrying
r—A small outer rampart, 20 feet wide.
e—A mound, forming counterscarp of the outer trench.
1, 2, 3—The three trenches or ditches, the outer and deepest,
No. 3, being 8 feet in depth.
Total width, 140 feet.
It was at the north-east angle of the rectangular work
(A) that Mr Ross unfolded his large plans, and explained
them to us as they lay upon the grass at our feet. We
then visited the ‘‘northern annex’ (B), which protects the
main work by covering the western portion of its north front,
the eastern portion being naturally defended by the marsh
(D). We then walked along the grassy rampart of the west
front, here consisting of a high bank, which slopes from the
rampart at first moderately and then very steeply down to
the Lyne water haugh, and forms an extremely effective
natural defence. Turning the next corner, at the S.W.
angle of the main work, we came to the ‘‘southern annex”
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 249
(C), which, while covering the western portion of the south
front, so far as to include the southern gateway entrance,
also flanked the other half where exposed to attack from
the open ground (I).
There were four entrances to the main work (A), nearly
in the centre of each front, the Porta Pretoria on the east, —
Porta Decumana on the west, Porta Sinistra on the north,
Porta Dextra on the south.
The first two were in the line of the Via Pretoria, the
two latter of the Via Principalis.
The remains of four stone buildings, two of them heavily
buttressed, were discovered along the east side of the Via
Principalis; one of which was presumably the Pretorium,
separated from one of its neighbours by a street paved
with cobblestones. In the centre of the most southerly of
these buildings was found a remarkable stone lined pit, 10
feet deep, constructed of excellent coursed red sandstone
masonry, with no trace of cement, the bottom flagged with
flat stones bedded in clay. In this were found an iron spear-
head and several pieces of pottery. The relics discovered
clearly indicate a Roman occupation, and they include fragments
of bowls of Samian ware, black and grey ware, amphore,
and tiles; fragments of window glass, and of square bottles
of blue glass of the usual Roman type, and the upper part
of a very pretty beaker of thin, transparent glass; also iron
nails with large heads, and the spike 4 or 5 inches long;
two iron spear-heads, one barbed and with a shank, the
other leaf-shaped and unbarbed; and, lastly, two coins, one
of Trajan and one of Vespasian.
On the lower slopes, beneath the plateau, we found prevalent
a luxuriant yellow toadflax (Linaria vulgaris), which covered
the knowe near the smithy, at the foot of the plateau.
Entering the carriages again, we took the road which is
fenced on either side by the celebrated Stobo hedges, whose
antiquity is to be judged from this:—that so far back as
1695, Dr Pennecuick remarked that the hedges were old and
high, and caused much grumbling from those who passed
between them. The Berberis vulgaris, or native wild barbery
of Great Britain, known by its trifid spines, is one constituent
GG
250 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
of the Stobo hedges, and hornbeam is another. An old beech
tree, called by children the ‘‘Queen of Stobo,” we saw on
the right side of the road, bound together by iron chains
to support its aged trunk and limbs. We passed, too, the
apex of Sheriff Muir, where wapenshaws used to be held
so late as the end of the 18th century; and on our right
‘hand was Easter Happrew, the birth place of David Ritchie,
the Black Dwarf of Sir Walter Scott’s story, who established
himself in a stone-built cabin on a wild moorland within
the lands of the late Sir James Naesmith.
We visited the Norman Church of Stobo, dating from 1175.
It has three Norman-arched doors, two of which have been
filled up. The tower was perhaps built at the time of the
Reformation by Priest Colquhoun, who outwardly conformed
with Reformation principles, but secretly hid his friends of
the old religion in the upper stvrey of the tower. Outside
the door is an iron ring for scolding wives; the door posts
(of sandstone) are scored and worn, as though by children
sharpening their knives or parishioners their arrows.
There are two fine Norman windows on the north side
of the chancel: the window on the south side consists of a
single slab of stone, perforated with four narrow light openings,
and above these some smaller ones of lozenge shape, giving
the complete tracery without a single jointing in the stone.
There is here the tomb of a soldier—a highlander—who
died returning from ‘‘the ’45,” an old stone with the figure
of a man in bonnet, kilt, and large musket. The highland
army passed this way on their return.
Driving on past Stobo Castle, through the policy and woods,
we open out a view of Drummelzier Haugh, evidently the
site of an ancient lake. We have on the left of the road,
coming down to the Tweed, an altar stone placed where
Kentigern and Merlin met. In the distance is Tintock Tap,
a bleak hill summit, of which the rhyme says :—
“Be your lassie ne’er so black,
Gin she hae the name o’ siller,
Set her ap on Tintock Tap,
The wind will blaw a laddie till her,”
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 251
Then we reached the house of Dalwick,* standing in its
park near the bank of Tweed, at the foot of steep tree-
clad slopes on its east and south sides. A short account
of the history of Dalwick (or ‘‘Dawyck”) will be found,
given by Dr Hardy, in the Olub’s Transactions for 1886,
page 382. The following brief note may be added here.
Dalwick House.
A modern castellated mansion on N.E. corner of Drummelzier
Park; held by the Veitches from the 13th to the close of
the 17th century. The estate then passed to the lawyer,
James Naesmyth (died 1706), who was known as the Deil
o’ Dawick. His grandson and namesake, the 2nd baronet
(succeeded 1770, died 1779), was Linnzeus’s pupil, who
planted, in 1735, the Dawick avenue of silver firs and larch
(1725.) Ona knoll a short distance S.W. of the house stands
the old church of Dalwick parish, suppressed 1742, which
now serves as a family mausoleum.
The Naturalists—after lunch within the house, and an
expression of thanks to Mrs Balfour, conveyed by Mr
Craig Brown on their behalf—spent a pleasant hour roaming
through the woods, with some guidance at times from the
Dalwick gardener. He told us that the larches we saw,
grand and venerable, were the oldest planted in Scotland,
with the exception, possibly, of some of the Duke of Athol’s.
Linnzus was present, about the year 1735, when some of the
conifers were planted. They were brought from Russia by
the Naesmyth of that day, who was a friend of Linnzus,
and had travelled with him in Scandinavian and other
continental forests. We saw on the lawn beside the house
a very well-grown oak, very large to be so far north, measuring
153 feet round the trunk. A little further off was a beech
tree with an unusual ‘upright habit,” trying as it were to
imitate a poplar or a cypress in shape; and a similar unique
growth of British oak was noticed close to Dalwick church.
* The name is variously spelt Dawick, Dawyck, and Dalwick. The
last is the correct spelling, though the name is pronounced as a
- rhyme to Hawick.
252 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
Other tall beech trees in a grove have forced: each other
up to a great height upon the hillside to the east of the
house. In their top branches we saw some herons’ nests.
There was a Spanish oak with slim straight stem and pre-
ternaturally large leaves, to judge by British oakleaf standards ;
a fine Pinus nobilis, and two Abies albertiana, together with
another Spanish oak, which the gardener described as a
“Turkey oak.” The Abies albertiana is one of the Canadian
‘‘ Hemlock Spruces.”” There were some Abies grandis, but not
very vigorous; some Douglas, natives of Vancouver; and an
Abies Nordmanniana of great height. Also a Cupressus
Nitkaénsis (from Nootka Sound in Vancouver Island) of a
drooping habit—a tree which is mentioned by Captain Cook.
There was a Thuja-like Librocedrus decuwrrens, the Californian
White Cedar, with red bark.
The chapel, upon the hillside, among the trees, is roofed
with red slates from 3} to 4 an inch in thickness. An old
font lies outside, octagonal in shape, the only relic of the
old church, which stood where the chapel stands now, probably
of earlier date than the 15th century. The belfry of this
chapel is a copy of one of the 17th century at Fortingall.
Very fine bushes of Spirwa ariefolia were seen growing
by the side of a brook of steep descent, where also are some
real wild aspens, Populus tremula; also Berberis vulgaris
(the Stobo hedge bush); and a Polypodiwm vulgaris, which
drooped its pendent fronds from the fork of a plane 12 feet
above the ground, on the sloping bank of the same little
river. Lastly, a thorn that seemed to be a hybrid is
identified by Captain Norman as Crateygus Azarolus, ‘an
old friend.”’
Dr Clement B. Gunn, of Peebies, accompanied the party
the whole day through, and contributed much to the success
of this meeting. His intimate local knowledge was most
helpful, and freely given.
Dinner took place in the Commercial Hotel, Peebles, in
the afternoon. Mr T. Craig Brown presided, and after the
repast the usual toasts of the King, the Club, and the Lady
Members were honoured.
Several new members were proposed for admission to the
Club.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 253
APPENDIX.
By Mr J. G. Goodchild.
Much of the beauty of the scenery around Peebles is
connected with the nature of the rocks out of which the
hills and valleys have been shaped. In considering the
subject, however briefly, one must not lose sight of the very
important fact that nearly the whole of the surface relief
is the outcome of causes which are still in operation, and
whose mode of working can, in most cases, be easily studied
in detail on the spot. The hills have not been pushed up,
as many persons have supposed has been the case, nor has
voleanic action had much, if anything, to do with bringing
any of them into their present form. Their real nature can
best be comprehended by making the ascent of any one of
the higher eminences of the district, on a clear day, when
it is possible to see the summits of the hills around the
point of view to a distance of a few miles. Anyone who
will take the trouble to do this will see at once that the
hill upon which he stands is really part of a great upland
plain, which here falls a little below the general level, and
there rises a little above it. The valleys, which look so deep
and wide when one is travelling through them, look, from
this position, what they really are—merely slight depressions
which have been excavated out of the upland plain. The
hills, it will be seen, are simply the parts of the plain which
have not been carved into valleys.
As a matter of fact the agents which have been chiefly
instrumental in carving the depressions within the upland area
we are considering, are simply what are comprehensively spoken
of aS RAIN AND RIVERS. These have been aided to some
extent by the work of ice; and the action of the whole
has been largely regulated by the elevation or depression
of the land, in relation to the sea level, by earth-movements.
As for the work of the sea, we may dismiss that entirely from
consideration when we are dealing with the evolution of the
254 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
surface features in a district like that under consideration.
Likewise we may leave entirely out of account cataclysmal
action, of any kind soever. Nothing else of importance besides
the quiet and gentle action of subaerial forces has been
concerned in removing the rock which formerly occupied the
place where now are the valleys. All the material has been
gradually removed from that area, and little by little, in the
course of long ages, been transferred from the land to the sea,
where it now lies spread out upon the sea bottom in the
form of layers of mud, sand, and silt.
This statement about the valleys may be put into another
form. We may picture to ourselves a time in their history
when the present deep valleys had no existence, and when
the rivers that have shaped them flowed at levels much
nearer to those of the summit plain than they do now. And
if it had been possible to record the successive stages in the
shaping of the valleys, by inspecting the work at different
periods, we should have found that at the end of each long
interval of time the river had cut its way down a little
deeper, and had widened its valley a little more, as time had
gone on. And so, in the course of long ages, of which the
whole of the historical period forms but a very small part,
the depressions have been carved by rain and rivers into
their present form. |
The history of the summit plain calls for some fuller
explanation; but this cannot well be given in a form that
would be intelligible to those who are not versed in geological
matters until an outline of the geological history of the district
as a whole has been laid before the reader, which, accordingly,
will be given here.
The oldest rocks in the district rise to the surface to the
north of Peebles. They belong to the geological group known
as the Ordovician rocks. The lowest of these consist of a
group of volcanic rocks, of high geological antiquity, which
appear to have been erupted beneath the sea. These are
followed by some beds of what are now chert and jasper;
but when these are carefully examined under the microscope
they are seen to consist chiefly of some lowly marine organisms
called Radiolaria, whence the deposit in question is called
a radiolarian chert. The feature of interest in connection
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 255
with these lies in the fact that they agree in every respect
with the radiolarian oozes of the deeper parts of the oceanic
basins of to-day; and, doubtless, as most reasonable persons
think, they were formed under the same conditions, and at
similar depths. There is a little unwillingness on the part
of a few people—mostly more or less backward as regards
their education—to admit that any part of a continental area
can ever have formed the floor of adeep ocean. Such, however,
was the position of what is now Peebles during part of the
older Ordovician times. It has undergone many ups and
downs since then, but few of the subsequent events in its
history are so fraught with interest to the student of ancient
physical geography as the fact that an ancient deep sea deposit
underlies much of the south of Scotland.
Other events followed the deep sea episode; but they do
not much concern us in this connection.
The next event of importance that the study of the rocks
has brought to light is the evidence of an extensive upheaval
of the ocean floor, and a temporary conversion of some parts
of it into land. The earlier formed rocks, including the lavas
and the radiolarian chert, had been compacted into hard rock,
upheaved, long exposed to the action of the waves, extensively
worn thereby, and the pebbles resulting from the wear and
tear were spread out so as to form another kind of rock, made
of samples, so to speak, of all the different kinds of rock
that occurred within the area affected by the upheaval. It
is this very ancient beach gravel, now compacted into a hard
band of stone, which forms the well-known ‘‘ Haggis Rock”
of Peebles and Lanarkshire, which is so much in request
amongst geologists and other lovers of things interesting in
connection with the remote past.
After the Haggis Rock was formed there ensued another
period of subsidence, during which many events of great
interest happened in the Lake District, Wales, and elsewhere ;
but those which occurred here are not of sufficient importance
to be dwelt upon at any length now.
Another period of upheaval set in, followed, as before, by
a prolonged period of subsidence. There is no need to enter
into any great detail in regard to this. It will suffice to say
that in the course of a great many millions of years a vast
256 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
thickness of mud, sand, loam, and silt was spread out in
even layers far and wide, pile upon pile, over the sea bottom.
It was the strata formed during this S1zurtan Prriop which,
after being consolidated and very much affected by later changes,
subsequently saw the light as the great pile of convoluted
greywackes and argillites out of which the Peeblesshire hills
were at a later time to be carved.
The event of most importance that followed the formation
of the rocks was their subsequent upheaval and crumpling,
which the reader who is curious in such matters will find
more fully described in a paper dealing with the Club’s
excursion to Old Cambus and the Siccar Point, to which I
must refer for details of what followed; for the history of
that part of Scotland coincides in almost every particular with
the history of this, so far as this chapter is concerned.
Suffice it to say that after the Silurian rocks had been
much crumpled and disturbed, and had undergone enormous
denudations, first the Caledonian Old Red was laid down upon
their edges; then these were wasted away and, afterwards, the
Upper Old Red Sandstone, followed by a thick pile of Carbon-
iferous rocks, took its place over the old surface formed of
the Silurian rocks. Then the whole compound (so to speak)
was folded, faulted, and denuded again. Next came the New
Red Sandstone, which was spread out in very unequal thicknesses
over nearly the whole of the south of Scotland, and was
followed by the marine and widely distributed Jurassic rocks.
These, in their turn, underwent denudation, and an extensive,
and very even, plain was formed, upon which in later times
the Cretaceous rocks were spread out.
It is, I think, this old pre-cretaceous floor, since upheaved
and slightly bent, and then re-exposed by the removal of
the rocks which formerly lay upon it, which forms the summit-
plain of the Peeblesshire hills.
Now, it was long after the Cretaceous rocks were formed
that the upheaval took place which lifted the plain upon
which the Cretaceous rocks lay to something like the level,
averaging something over 2000 feet above the Ordnance Datum,
which this summit plain occupies at present.
IT think that when the rivers of the district began to flow
none of the rocks which at present form the hills were exposed,
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 257
Probably the Cretaceous rocks formed the surface strata. It
was through these that the rivers slowly cut their way down
to a lower level, until they came upon strata of different
kinds. At this juncture some curious and perplexing changes
in the physical geography of the district took place. In
many cases the courses of the rivers were gradually changed,
or their channels were modified in many different ways. It
is as far back as 1881 that I gave a detailed account of the
changes, induced by the varying degrees of destructibility of
the strata, that the River Eden, in the north of England,
underwent in consequence of meeting with similar conditions.
I have some reason to think that the paper in question was
the first in which the importance of these factors was pointed
out.
The valleys had been shaped into very much their present
form, and the general aspect of the country was much as
it is now at the period (very far back in the past if we measure
by the ordinary chronological standards) when the Age of
Snow set in. The details of the waxing and waning of that
remarkable set of events cannot be given here, even if they
were needed. Suffice it for the present purpose to say that
the land at the commencement of the Age ot Snow stood
much higher above the sea level than it does now. This
was one of the reasons why it snowed in those days where
it would rain now. ‘The snow did not flow off the surface,
as rain water does, but continued to accumulate until it
began to find its way seaward in the form of moving masses
of land ice. These, in time, increased in volume until they
eventually attained in many parts of Scotland to a thickness
of two or three thousand feet. Seeing that each thousand
feet of thickness of such material presses upon each square
foot of the rocky bed with a weight of over 25 tons; and
seeing, further, that the ice was heavily charged in its lower
parts with stones, mud, and sand, and that the period during
which these conditions endured was, at the least, one of several
hundred thousand years—one can hardly wonder that important
modifications of the old surface features were brought about
by these glacial conditions. As a matter of fact, most of the
river valleys were both deepened and widened by the prolonged
_ grinding by the ice; and the erosion effected in this way was
HH
258 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
by no means uniform. In some parts of a valley the depression
was deepened very much more than in some of the parts
adjoining, in which respect glacial erosion differs essentially
in its work from the eroding work of a river, for in this
case the bed of a water course everywhere slopes more or
less downhill and seawards.
About Peebles one of these cases of unequal erosion took
place on a somewhat extensive scale. The whole of the valley
for several miles above the river gorge on which Neidpath
Castle is situated was scooped out by the ice to perhaps as
much as a hundred feet lower than it was before; while at
the gorge mentioned it is probable that the erosion was
relatively small. In other words, while a great rock basin
was being ground out by the ice above Neidpath, that part
of the valley where the gorge is now was spared. So a
great lake basin was formed, whose rock barrier extended
from near the foot of the Manor Water to close upon Peebles
itself. All the valleys above this, including the Lyne Water,
were locally deepened and widened, more or less, by the same
agency.
So it happened that when the Age of Snow was giving
place to what one is almost justified in calling the Age of
Rain, and the great masses of ice were melting away, extensive
lakes gradually formed within each of the valleys. A large
lake extended from far above Drummelzier to a mile or so
below Dalwick. Another series of lakes occupied part of
the Lyne. And the same may be said of other river courses
near Peebles.
By degrees, however, two other sets of factors came into
operation, both tending, as must always be the case, to reduce
the lakes to the normal condition and replace them by rivers.
One of these, in the present case, was the lowering of the
bed of the river in what is now the gorge below Neidpath,
which tapped the lakes and eventually drained them. The
other was the steady inflow of sediment, by which the remaining
water of the lakes was gradually replaced by silt, and alluvial
haughs left in their stead.
Perhaps this explanation will give an answer to the question
why there are so many high-level river terraces about Lyne
Church, :
259
LAUDER.
Tue Fourru Mezerine of the year 1902 was held at Lauder,
on Wednesday, August 27th.
There were present :—Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., ©
of Smeaton-Hepburn, President of the Club; Captain F. M.
Norman, R.N., Berwick, Organizing Secretary; Mr G. G.
Butler, Ewart Park, Wooler, Editing Secretary; Mr George
Bolam, F.Z.S., Berwick, Treasurer; and the following members
and friends:—Mr Johannes Albe, The Hawthorne, Duns;
Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside; Dr N. T. Brewis, M.D.,
Edinburgh; Colonel Brown, Longformacus, and Miss Brown;
Mr T. Craig Brown, Woodburn, Selkirk; Miss Fordyce Buchan,
Kelloe; Colonel Currie, Oxendean; Sir George B. Douglas,
Bart., Springwood Park, Kelso; Mr William Nicol Elder;
Mr J. Ferguson, Duns; Mr George Fortune, Kilmeny, Duns;
Mr Robert Shirra Gibb, M.B.C.M., Boon, Lauder; Mr Arthur
Giles, Edinburgh; Mr J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S., Edinburgh ;
Dr Henry Hay; Mr F. S. Hay, Duns Castle; Mr George
Henderson, Upper Keith; Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D.,
F.S.A. (Scot.), Edinburgh; Rev. J. F. Leishman, M.A., Linton;
Mr Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels; Rev. D. McLaren,
Humbie Manse; Dr Marr, Greenlaw; Rev. Thomas Martin,
M.A., Lauder; Captain Milne Home, Wedderburn; Rev. M.
Muirhead, Westruther; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr
Ralph Richardson, Gattonside, and Mrs Richardson; Mr H.
Rutherford, Fairnington; Mr William Shaw, Galashiels; Mr
T. B. Short, Berwick; Dr Skinner, Lauder; Dr Stewart
Stirling, Edinburgh; Mr Andrew Thomson, F.S8.A. (Scot.),
Galashiels; Mr William Weatherhead, Berwick; and Mr
Joseph Wilson, Duns.
260 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
Lauder. By the Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A.
The meeting at Lauder in August was largely attended.
Many of the members from the south and from Edinburgh
travelled by the new railway, and arrived at the station at
11-17. In walking from there to the Black Bull Hotel, where
conveyances were provided, the members passed along the
High Street of the old Burgh. At the West Port they saw
the only part that remains of the old wall which once
surrounded the town. Outside of this wall a back street leads
to the right and another to the left, which permitted passage
past the Burgh when the ports were closed. Inside the wall
the Rotten Row runs to the left, at right angles to the High
Street. This, as the name indicates, was one of the roads
which led to Lauder Fort or Castle. Till 1823 this formed
part of a road which led through the Lauderdale policies to
the old road at Norton. In passing down High Street some
few specimens can be seen of houses built with the gable
to the street, with narrow closes leading down to gardens and
offices. On the right hand the Vennel branches off. This
leads to Allanbank, the residence of Colonel Money, C.B.,
the Manse, the Castle Riggs, and some burgess acres. On
the left hand there is a wide open space named the Avenue.
This was at one time the approach to Thirlestane Castle,
and some sketches still exist which show the avenue, with
its grand line of trees, as the approach to the Castle, before
it had been extended in the front by the massive wings and
other appendages added by the Duke of Lauderdale and his
successors. By an arrangement with the Earls of Lauderdale a
right of way by the avenue and past the Castle over the Leader
to the old road was given up many years ago. On the other
side of the street from the avenue there is pointed out the site
of what was formerly an old inn, called Johnny Oope’s. Sir
John is said to have made his first stop here after his defeat
at Prestonpans in 1745. The site is now occupied by a
handsome warehouse. From this point down to the Town
Hall the street is called the Market Place, and is about 100
feet wide. In front of the Town Hall steps, the Town Cross
once stood. In the Market Place is the Black Bull Hotel,
once the site of an old ‘‘ Peel.” On the opposite side, and back
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 261
from the street, is the Church, built by the Duke of Lauderdale
in 1673, to replace the old Lauder Kirk, of historic fame.
Near it is the East U. F. Manse, built in the Tower gardens,
once the site of the seat of the Lauders, known as the Tower.
A striking feature of the Market Place is the Town Hall
or Tolbooth. This faces the Market Place, and forms the
western end of the ‘‘ Midrow ”—a row of houses which occupies
the centre of the High Street. The Tolbooth was the scene
of many weird events in past times. It has associations with
crime and witchcraft and slaughter. Here, in 1606, the Karl
of Home and his men burned the Tolbooth of Lauder, and
killed the bailie, William Lauder, or ‘‘ Willie at the West
Port.’”’ A road called the Kirk Wynd crosses the Midrow
a little below the Tolbooth. This road is so named because
it led to the old Kirk which stood near the Castle, and crossed
the Leader there by what is called in the Kirk Session Records
‘“Kerypt Bridge.” A little below the Midrow, on the right
hand side, is Red House, built on the site of the old Manse.
When the old Manse was being taken down, for the purpose
of building the new house, a stone was found bearing the
date 1618, and with the inscription—PATRIB. ET POSTERIS
IN RELIGIONE. MJB. K.D., 1618.
The initials on the stone, M.J.B., are those of Mr James
Burnett, who was minister of Lauder at that time. He pro-
tested against the action of King James VI. when he sought
to force the Articles of the Assembly of Perth upon the Church.
His son was Bishop of Aberdeen, then Archbishop of Glasgow,
and succeeded Archbishop Sharp in the See of St. Andrews.
Immediately below this is the East Port, where the two
back roads join the High Street, and the road leads out to
the country.
The history of the Burgh of Lauder is most interesting,
inasmuch as the Burgh still retains full possession of all the
rights and privileges conferred on it by its original charter,
and is a unique specimen of a community system now almost
extinct in Britain. The burgesses possess their burgess acres
under the superiority of the Crown alone. The Burgh has
a common of about 1700 acres, on which the burgesses have
aright of grazing under regulations made by the Town Council.
There are special arrangements made by the Council for the
262 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
cultivation of ‘‘hill-parts’’ for a rotation of years, and for
the apportionment of these among the burgesses by lot. These
burgesses form a community to which no one can be admitted
unless he is a possessor of a burgess acre, and the Council
possess the right of fixing the terms on which the possessor
of an acre may be admitted to this community. A person
may be a burgess, but he cannot participate in the rights
of the common unless he resides within the Burgh, as these
are given for ‘‘watching and warding.”’ A burgess may possess
more than one burgess acre; but no matter how many, he
can enjoy only one right in the common. Fuller details cannot
be given at present, but this imperfect outline shows how
unique this burghal system is, and how ancient its origin
must be.
% a % %
Mr Martin has, in addition, communicated a more detailed
account of Lauder Burgh and its Common, which, at his
request, is withheld, as he intends to make it the subject
of his Address at the Annual Meeting in 1903.
After assembling at the Black Bull Hotel, the company
first of all drove to Blythe farm, for the purpose of inspecting
the Harefaulds,* a pre-historic encampment situated about a
mile to the north-west of the farm steading, on an eminence
overlooking the Blythe Water. On the west side the steep
bank formed a natural protection, and it was defended by
low crags on the south. There are traces of moats on the
remaining sides. The remains, which are in a very dilapidated
condition, consist of a large circle of stones, enclosing what
appears to have been a series of hut dwellings, also of stone.
Several cells of a circular or elliptical form are traceable in
the outer circle. Mr Macdougal, the tenant of Blythe, most
kindly acted as guide, and showed the party the more interesting
features, and also a couple of coins—one of Elizabeth, and
the other Spanish—which had been picked up on the ground.
The party then drove to Thirlestane Castle, which the Karl
* Mr Francis Lynn gives an account of this on page 272. He
adopts the spelling “ Haerfaulds.”’
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 263
of Lauderdale, in his own absence, had kindly directed to
be left open for the reception of members of the Club.
Thirlestane Castle is a large and impressive mansion, the
front of which is modern, but the portion extending at right
angles to the back is of much earlier date, being one of the
most picturesque examples of Scottish baronial architecture
of the seventeenth century. After entering the hall, by a
flight of wide stone steps, we passed through the various
rooms, and saw the many historical relics, including portraits
of the Lauderdale family, avd others. Of these pictures
perhaps the most striking was the grand head of John, Duke
of Lauderdale, one of the famous caBaL, to which he gave
its last letter. On the site of Thirlestane Castle Edward I.
built a fort, which was long believed to have been incorporated
in the present mansion, but later investigation seems to throw
doubt upon this. The pre-Reformation Church of Lauder
stood near the same spot, and the Duke of Lauderdale, in
order to have the church removed from the policies, erected
the present church within the burgh of Lauder, in the latter
half of the seventeenth century.
On leaving Thirle-tane, we were conducted by the Rev. Mr
Martin to a spot a short distance below the castle, where he
pointed out the remains of one of the piers of the historic
bridge of Lauder, over which were hanged the favourites of
James III., who had incurred the envy and displeasure of
the Scottish nobility. It was on that occasion that the Earl
of Angus won the sobriquet of ‘‘ Bell the Cat.” The story
goes that when the nobles were met in Lauder Kirk, and
were plotting measures to remove the favourites, one of them
narrated the fable of the cat and mice, which raised the
question as to who was to bell the cat. Whereupon the
Earl of Angus started up and said, ‘I will bell the cat.”
Still under the welcome guidance of Mr Martin, the Parish
Kirk was visited, the history of which he briefly sketched,
and at the same time exhibited the Communion Flagons and
Cups presented by the Duke and Duchess of Lauderdale in
1677. Of these a full description will be found in the Rev.
Thomas Burns’s ‘“‘Old Scotch Communion Plate.”
The company afterwards dined in the Black Bull Hotel,
Lauder, the President in the chair,
264 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
Notes on Botany. By Mr William Shaw, Galashiels.
On old ruins at Thirlestane Castle, Draba verna and Veronica
arvensis.
On old arch across the road, Ribes Alpina; also in Castle
grounds.
On the arch which marks the entrance to Spottiswoode
policies Ribes Alpina was observed by Captain Norman, who
considered that it could hardly be growing wild there.
“ At the base of the arch,” he observes, ‘‘as well as at the
side of several gates, fanciful inscriptions by Lady John Scott
were seen.”
Along the side of the road a great quantity of Spirea
salicifolia, evidently planted.
On side of road a great mass of Senecio sylvaticus, Lathyrus
macrorrhizus, Huphrasia officunalis—almost out of flower.
Trollius Europeus, abundant in an old grass field. This
is also abundant in one of the ‘‘acres.”—A. Kelly.
Achillea ptarmica, Artemisia vulgaris, Pyrethrum parthenium
on the roadside near a cottage.
Apargia hispida and Apargia autumnalis on roadside.
Carex sylvatica, at the Castle; the only Carex noticed during
the day.
Plantayo media, on lawn at Castle. This is extremely rare
at Galashiels.
Torilis Anthriscus, Cherophyllum temulentum, Angelica sylves-
tris, Heracleum sphondylium, Buniwm fleawosum.
Hieracium vulyatum was the only Hawkweed noted.
Alchemilla arvensis. This plant on high ground near Blythe
assumes a curious form, being upright, and the flowers in
little bunches.
The grasses on this side of Lauder were quite distinct from
those on the Threepwood road, Arrhenatherum avenaceum
seeming to be very common, and likely to be a great pest in
turnip fields.
Only one patch of Festuca rubra was noted, but this grass
was not on the Threepwood road. It is abundant on the
Elwyn.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 265
Festuca duriuscula, pratensis, elatior, ovina, are all on the
Threepwood road; but I did not see any of them here.
In pastures the most prevalent grass seemed to be Dactylis
glomerata; and some fields had a great quantity of “ Bull
Snouts.”
Aira cespitosa, which shows a damp subsoil and need of
drainage. :
Agrostis vulgaris was not at all common. Sheep seem to
have a great dislike to it, but they seem very fond of Cynosurus
cristatus.
Milium effusum, or millet grass—a discovery of the late A.
Brotherstone and A. Kelly, Lauder—which grows quite close
to the Castle. I quite failed to find ‘ Plants.”
Galeopsis versicolor was quite yellow in one patch of turnips,
along with Spergula arvensis and Polygonum Persicaria.
Festuca bromoides, abundant near the manse at Lauder.
Geology, &c. Notes by Captain Norman.
Lauder is on Upper Old Red conglomerate. Travelling by
light railway, the Old Red is first touched at Oxton, Silurian
before that. In 1860 an explorer bored for coal through the
deep boulder clay which lies on the Old Red on Boon Hill,
a useless quest, of course. On the side of Boundary Burn, a
little below Old Thirlestane, a remarkably fine scaur of the
boulder clay is exposed.
HAREFAULDS is specially protected by Lubbock’s Ancient
Monuments’ Preservation Act—one of the 5 or 6 sites in
Scotland that are.
At BriyrHe Farm is an old stone built into a wall. It was
discovered many years ago in digging foundations, and shows
a roughly hewn, though imperfect date, which is either 1002
or 1202. Sir R. Maitland, of Blythe and Thirlestane, died
in 1298.
Boon Hitt (= Boundary Hill), is the boundary between The
Merse and Lammermuir, 1070 feet high. A cairn marks the
old residence of the sergeant who looked after the telegraph,
a semaphore I suppose, It was also called Beacon Hill,
I
266 REPORT OF MERTINGS FOR 1902
General Notes.
HAREFAULDS.—There were shown to us by Mr Macdougal,
as already mentioned, on our way to Herrits Dyke, two
coins found at Harefaulds; and one of these, a broad silver
piece, of Spanish currency, invited mental exercise from the
imaginative student of Scottish history. It was equal in
size though inferior in thickness to an English crown, and
bore clearly marked on one face the date 1639, and on the
other the arms of Philip IV. of Spain, encircled by the
collar of the Order of the Golden Fleece.
Lauper TuHatcuine.—Here was formerly a great thatching
industry, as Mr Craig Brown told us. Lauder was its
centre, and was in later years the last abode of professional
thatchers, who would be summoned hence to other places to
cover roofs in this picturesque fashion, which is now-a-days
almost obsolete.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 267
Appenpix I.
Old Thirlestane Tower. By the Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A.
This ancient Tower or Castle, one of the original seats of
the Maitland (Mautlant) family in Lauderdale, is now a ruin
situated on the Boon water. Only a small part of the Tower
remains, but the Tower, with its outbuildings and ramparts,
traces of which can still be recognised, covered a large area,
and must have been a strong fort and of great value for
defence in the wars for Scottish independence.
It was the property and residence of Sir Richard Maitland
in the middle of the 13th century. Sir Richard, like the
nobles of that period, was a great friend and benefactor of
the Church. There was a convent at Thirlestane, the ruins
of which can still be seen near the farm house. To this Sir
Richard gave ‘“‘all the lands which Walter de Giling held
‘in feodo suo de Thirlestane,’ and reserved pasturage at
Thirlestane for forty sheep, sixty cows, and twenty horses.”
In 1249 he also gave to Dryburgh Abbey ‘‘his lands of
Haubentside (Howmeadows) for the welfare of his own soul,
and his wife’s, his ancestors’ and successors’ for all time.”’ He
was also a benefactor to Kelso Abbey, and a bond was entered
into by Patrick, abbot there, and his convent, and Sir Richard
and his eldest son William, concerning the pasturages of
Thirlestane and Blythe.
These gifts were all confirmed by Sir William, who died
early in the 14th century.
Sir Richard survived the commencement of the wars between
England and Scotland at the close of the 13th century, and
is the hero of an ancient ballad which commemorates his
prowess in defence of his Castle. The possession of Thirlestane
Tower was of great importance to the Scottish party, as
Whitslaid Tower, about two miles further down the Leader,
was the property of John Baliol, whose claim for the Scottish
crown was supported by King Edward. The siege of the
‘‘darksome house,’ narrated in the ballad, probably took
place in these wars, and the present ruin was the scene
of it.
268 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
Ws
There lived a king in southern land,
King Edward hight his name;
Unwordily he wore the crown
Till fifty years were gane.
6.
King Edward rade, King Edward ran,
I wish him dool and pyne,
Till he had fifteen hundred men
Assembled on the Tyne.
Tle
And thrice as many at Berwicke
Were all for battle bound.
8.
They lighted on the banks of Tweed,
And blew their coals sae het;
And fired the Merse and Teviotdale,
All in an evening late.
Sh
As they fared up o’er Lammermuir,
They burned baeth up and down;
Until they came to a darksome house,
Some call it Leader Town.
10.
‘Wha hands this house’’ young Edward cried,
“Or wha gie’st o’er to me?”’
A gray haired knight set up his head,
And crackit right crousely.
Ge
“Of Scotland’s king I had my house ;
He pays me meat and fee;
And I will keep my guid auld house,
While my house will keep me!”
12.
They laid their sowies to the wall,
With mony a heavy peal;
But he threw o’er to them agen
Baeth pitch and tar-barrel.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 269
13.
With springalds, stanes, and gads of airn,
Amang them fast he threw;
Till mony of the Englishmen
About the wall he slew.
14.
Fall fifteen days that braid host lay,
Sieging Auld Maitland keen;
Syne they ha’e left him hail and feir
Within his strength of stane.
Ballad Minstrelsy of Scotland.
Blythe was also a possession of the Maitland family in the
13th century. The ancient Tower occupied what is now the
site of the present house. Part of its foundations were laid
bare some years ago, when additions were being made to
the present building. At that time a stone was discovered
which is still preserved in one of the walls of the Steading
with embossed figures on it—1-02. Unfortunately one of the
figures has been broken off, leaving room for conjecture as
to the second figure. The workman who found the stone is
an intelligent man, and he declares that the missing figure
was 2, and that the date is 1202. The figures are large and
coarsely cut. Until recently a vaulted part of the old Tower
remained, and all round are the remains of a strong border
‘“ Keep.”
Sir Richard Maitland, the blind poet, born in = in one
of his poems plays Eenuenily upon his ‘‘blithe”’ condition
and his ‘‘ Blythe” possession.
The present Thirlestane Castle. This was originally a Fort
said to be built by Edward I., of England. It was frequently
in the possession of the English, and on one occasion the Scots
were unable to dislodge them till they got the assistance of the
French. It did not come into the possession of the Maitland
family till the time of Sir John Maitland, 1537-1595. He was
the first Lord Maitland of Thirlestane, and he removed to Lauder
Fort and made it the family residence, with the name of
-Thirlestane Castle. His grandson John, second Earl and only
Duke of Lauderdale, added to the original Fort the front part
and two wings, and otherwise improved the interior. Over
270 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
the main front door there is embossed a cornucopia and the
figures 1672. Under this there is the Lauderdale Coat of
Arms. At each end and in the centre of the lintel are mono-
graphic letters of the Duke’s titles separately and combined—
Earl of Lauderdale, Duke of Lauderdale, and Duke Earl of
Lauderdale.
The stones used in the addition and restoration of the Castle
are red sandstone, and were got from a quarry at Bassendean.
An entry in the Lauderdale accounts of that date shows this :—
‘To Archibald Watherstone, quarrier at Dean, and in full
of freestone digged by him from September Ist 1670 to 3rd
October 1672, £1811 16s. 1d.’’ The outside view of the old
portion of the Castle conveys at once the impression of an
ancient fortress. It occupies a commanding position, and has
rounded towers and parapets and numerous small loop holes.
In the lower parts its dungeons and instruments of torture
are still seen. The walls of this part are all of immense
thickness, and show the purpose for which it was originally
built.
In front of the Castle, where the lawn now is, a very old
tree marks the site of the old parish Church, prior to 1678,
when the Duke built the present Church. It was in this old
church that the nobles of James III. met and formed a plot
to put the king’s favourites to death. When the plot was
completed Douglas, Earl of Angus, afterwards called ‘‘ Bell
the Cat,’’ siezed Cochrane and the other favourites and in
the presence of the king hanged them over Lauder bridge.
This happened in 1482. The old bridge is now gone, but
it was in existence in 1684, when the Harl of Lauderdale
borrowed from the Kirk Session wood, to hang the bell in
the Church, which they had secured for the repairing of
‘“Kerypt”’ bridge. The bridge had this local name from
Egrypt Wood, which is on the east side of the Leader. The
site of the old bridge is pointed out a little to the south-
east of the castle. There is in the Burgh a road ealled the
Kirk Wynd. This road got its name from the old Kirk
to which it led when it stood near the fort, and the
continuation of this road leads across the Leader to Egrypt,
at the place where the foundations of the old bridge are
pointed out.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 271
Appenpix II.
Clacharie. By the Rev. Thomas Martin, M.A.
In a field on the right hand side of the road which leads
to Blythe, a round cairn attracts the attention of visitors.
This was originally a small hillock or knowe, too stony to
be ploughed. It excited the interest of the late Lady John
Scott, of Spottiswoode, and in the early sixties she obtained
permission from the Earl of Lauderdale to explore the place.
She then discovered that it was an ancient British burial
ground. In the course of the expluration the workmen found,
in the centre-of the knowe, an urn of great antiquity. The
urn was of baked clay, hand made and sun dried, and
ornamented round the edge by being pinched by the finger
and thumb while the clay was still soft. On the top of the
urn there was a flat stone, it was packed round about with
sand, and its contents were cremated bones. In a circle round
the urn there were some six cysts, composed of upright stones
in the form of a square, which also contained bones, but
unburnt. In one corner of the place there was found a lot of
ashes, which probably indicated the spot where the body had
been cremated previously to the remains being placed in the
urn. The urn was taken by Lady John Scott to Spottiswoode
House, and placed in her museum there. On her death it
went into the possession of Sir George Warrender, Bart.
Lady John caused a memorial of this interesting discovery
to be erected. She took a piece of parchment and wrote on
it an account of the place and its contents, and this was signed
by herself and all engaged in the work of exploration. This
parohment, with a copy of the Kelso Mail and some coins—
a penny, a half-penny, and a farthing—were placed in a jar,
hermetically sealed, and buried along with the bones found
in the cysts. She then caused the stones to be piled up in
a cairn, which attracts the notice of the passers by, and keeps
fresh in the memory of the people the story of the discovery
of this wonderful ancient burying place.
272 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
AppEnpix III.
The Haerfaulds. By Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.), Galashiels.
(PLATE XXII.)
The Haerfaulds is a strong enclosure built of stone, without
any appearance of outer ditch. Along its south-east side its
walls follow the summit of a rocky ridge or ledge, worn out
or torn out by the ice stream in the glacial age. On the
south-west the ground falls steeply to the Blythe water. On
these sides the position being strong the walls are of moderate
strength; but along the north side, where the ground surface
rises gently above the fort, the walls are of great thickness.
At the north-west angle the thickness is 12 feet. On the
north-east corner it varies from 11 to 18 feet, but about the
middle of the north wall it widens out to 32 feet. It is difficult
to be sure of the exact line on the inner side of the building,
the stones having been removed in great quantities, and the
face of the building broken up. The plan given by Mr Milne
Home (the father of our late Secretary), which is used by
Dr Christison in his works, shows the wall as of uniform
thickness all round, with circles built inside and abutting on
the outer wall. But Mr Home had thought that some of
these circular buildings had been recessed inside the wall.
Dr Christison does not agree with this view, but I myself
am of opinion that Mr Home was right. Chambers in the
thickness of walls are not rare. Greaves Ash in Breamish
Water shows them unmistakably, and they are distinct in
the north wall of Blackchester Fort, above Lauder. There
are suggestions of the same thing at Longcroft. But these
cells are introduced with a regularity that is strikingly absent
in the design of those at Haerfaulds, :
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
Po 4
a we af \¥ te
= ARs) ot” 1S
a= Sf, : 4 Th w a
ee a pe:
oo 2 | 2 }
uk TZ ' eee Slee anes 2
A “ A co 0 ee aE oe
ae C : ES te na 7 LYN "
7 ; ray, Sioned Ste ~ eee RS
Vie ——_ 4 hex ;
Zs fo y ee Se Sak = S SA : P
/
1 Ve - aad +L te
Wy Seni ¢ Z Vee Fe
| saree a aii PLAN OF THE
VORNIOS ZOE
! P DYKE
( anys VS STU |
ook vA
= EMMI Libesl,
| Beko per ESQ ASS WA Nona
at SS)
\
£¢
SAMS
ioe at Fa
=~ . ew
Anas ae Sal .
Mregsg “ee x FOC ’
BAY Wey
‘ . ’
fi eetteass Sy
CSN a Soe IT] CG ONS ane 24
’
CM oe coef OO \ all a
Jet ~S “W °
a Re Ne
aul Swe \ Sa
oe e
re Ad oe
wii ~~ yo ( ver WX
Noe A \ ms NGS
BU ie
at) =o ce SS
aides i x oS
- & 4 am S.
<
iT.
)
EERPAULDS, BLYTHE, LAUDER.
Vols SV in p27.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 273
In the widest part of the wall there is a double arrangement
of cells, one large chamber measuring over 18 feet by about
8 feet. Beyond this, a door opening through a wall 3 feet in
thickness connects with a smaller chamber over 6 feet square.
Outside this there still remains about 12 feet of building,
These chambers are certainly formed in the thickness of the
wall, and have a greater similarity to the cells formed in
the walls of a broch than to those seen in the ordinary British
fort. Possibly the builders here had seen a broch. The
general character of the mason work is that usual in stone
forts the building of which, considered as mason work, is
inferior to that seen in the broch. There is a tendency to
set any long stones they have had upright in the ground
with the broadest face outwards. In many forts these
stones so set, earth-fast, remain to indicate the line of the
wall after the smaller stones used as packing have been
removed. I have formed the opinion that the race who built
thus had formed their ideas of building construction in a
forest country, where wood was the material used, and these
upright stones are substitutes for wooden piles or posts.
No doubt there were originally a greater number of cells
in the wall than can now be traced. Mr M. Home’s earlier
plan shows more than I can now do. In the interior of the
enclosure none of the hut circles remain. There is by the
south gate a guard chamber, and there are some enclosures
there that may have been used at some time for cattle.
The diagonal mound running straight across the interior is a
common feature in forts in exposed positions. At Hillhouse
Fort, in upper Lauderdale, a large mound runs across, and
close against it shelters a line of hut circles. In Parkhill
Fort (see Plate VII. in paper on the ‘‘Heads of Bowmont
Water,” in Club’s Proceedings for 1897, p. 191) two similar
mounds occur, where the hut circles still remain.
But a notable circumstance at Haerfaulds is that to its
eastern gate a branch of Herrits Dyke runs up. Herrits
Dyke is the Berwickshire name for a work of a widely
spread type. A hollow with a mound on one side is the
common form, but sometimes there is a mound on both
sides, and occasionally there is a hollow without any mound.
The Catrail in Roxburghshire, the Deil’s Dyke in Galloway,
JJ
274 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
the Deil’s Jingle in Eskdale, and the Black Dyke in
Northumberland, and as many other lines which exist
without a name, are in character and purpose exactly the
same as Herrits Dyke. Here at Haerfaulds the hollow
runs to the gate, and supplies one of the instances, of
which there are several, which go to prove that such works
were hollow ways made and used by the people who made
the hill forts. From Haerfaulds this line of Herrits Dyke
runs past Blythe farm buildings and past Bruntburn Mill
on to the wooded ridge behind Spottiswoode, along which
it runs, passing to the north of Westruther. But Herrits
Dyke waits for closer examination, and will require a paper
to itself. On the surface south-west of Haerfaulds there
are numerous ancieit rigs, many of which must have been
formed under hoe cultivation, the upstanding rocks making
ploughing impossible. It is known that there was a crofter
population here in the middle ages. These rigs may be
their work.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 275
FLODDEN.
Tue Firrn Meerine of the year 1902 was held at Branxton,
in order to visit Flodden Field, Flodden Hill, and Twizel
Bridge, on Wednesday, 24th September.
The weather, for late September, was unusually warm and
brilliantly clear, and a large concourse was the result of this
tempting face of the heavens. The President, Sir Archibald
Buchan-Hepburn, arrived at Branxton Church from Cornhill,
and was accompanied or met by the officials of the Club, Mr
G. G. Butler and Captain F. M. Norman, the Secretaries ;
and Mr George Bolam, F.Z.S., the Treasurer; and also by
Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr Hippolyte J. Blanc, F.S.A.
(Scot.), Edinburgh; Dr N. T. Brewis, Edinburgh; Rev. J.
Burleigh, Ednam; Mr J. Caverhill, Jedburgh; Rev. Professor
J. Cooper, Glasgow University; Mr T. Dand; Lady Elliot;
Captain Forbes, R.N., and Miss Forbes, Berwick; Mr Henry
B. Fox, Galewood; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr Henry
Hay; Mr J. H. Milne-Home, Mr D. Milne-Home, and Miss
Milne-Home, Caldra, Duns; Dr T. Hodgkin, D.C.L., Barmoor
Castle; Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D., Edinburgh; Rev. J.
F. Leishman, Linton Manse; Mr William Maddan, Berwick ;
Professor Medley, Glasgow University ; Misses Smail, Wooler ;
Rey. Canon Wilsden and Miss Wilsden, Wooler; Mr William
Weatherhead, Berwick, and others.
That part of the company which drove from Cornhill to
Branxton visited on the way the little well by the roadside
immediately below Branxton Church, which is the true ‘‘Sybil’s
Well” of the poem of Marmion.
.
276 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
At Branxton Church Dr Hodgkin, who had driven over
from Barmoor Castle, gave a short sketch of the history of
the battle, which was completed when the company had ascended
to the little eminence of Piper’s Hill, which affords an excellent
view of the western part of the battle-field.
As time pressed the lecturer took it for granted that his
hearers were acquainted with the causes which led up to the
war, with the earlier operations of James IV. (22nd—28th
August 1513), in which he took the castles of Norham, Wark,
Etal, and Ford ; and, according to the belief of the country-side,
incurred the anger of St. Cuthbert by the ravages which he
committed on the territory of the saint. After these operations
there came a pause, and possibly James’s strategic ability
was at fault; but there is no reason to attribute the delay
of these few days, as the credulous Pitscottie does, to the
fascination of Lady Heron, who seems to have quitted the
district two days after King James crossed the border.
Meanwhile the aged Earl of Surrey (who would have borne
the title of Duke of Norfolk but for the attainder of his,
father after the battle of Bosworth) was approaching the scene
of contest with a hastily raised body of men. King James had
fixed his camp on Flodden Hill, ‘‘a place,” as Lord Surrey
bitterly complained, ‘‘ more like a fortress than anything else.”
Surrey, on the other hand, by the 6th of September had
entered the valley of the Till and was encamped on Wooler
Haugh. There was much sending to and fro of heralds and
trumpets, mutual defiances, and an agreement practically arrived
at that the great duel between the two nations should come
off on Friday, the 9th of September. But where? That was
the all important question which probably caused the English
general many an anxious thought. Was he to march down
the valley of the Till and send his rough militia-lads charging
up the sides of the natural fortress on which James with his
strong army, excellently provisioned, sat comfortably awaiting
his attack? No: he thought he saw a better way than that.
Disappearing from James’s view and from all chance of contact
with his scouts, he marched on Thursday some eight miles
northward along the Berwick road (if such a road there
were at that time) and encamped for the night at Barmoor
Wood.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 277
Next day, the fateful day of battle, he divided his army into
two portions and sent one, the vanguard, under the command
of his son the Admiral by a great circuit to cross the Till
at Twizel Bridge, and thus arriving at Cornhill to interpose
themselves between James and Scotland, to menace his lines of
communication, and perhaps to ravage the fruitful Merse.
Meanwhile old Surrey himself with the rest of his army
marched down the hill to Ford, crossed the river by one of
the fords which have given that place its name, and, not
without difficulty, made their way through the expanse of
pool, marsh, and streamlet, which then lay between Crookham
and Pallinsburn. This division of Surrey’s army was surely
a somewhat dangerous manoeuvre. A master of the art of
war, such as Napoleon, would probably have been delighted
to behold it. He would have struck right and left at the
Karl and the Admiral ere they had effected their junction,
and probably annihilated them both. With James IV.,
however, for an antagonist there was no such risk; and in
justice to the unfortunate king we should remember that
Galileo had not yet invented his ‘optic glass,” and that
consequently a general had to trust to his own unaided vision
as to the movements of his opponents, and that moreover
there was constant rain falling, which obscured the air and
made the work of scouting along the slippery banks of the
swollen Till no easy task.
Well: the junction was effected, the marsh safely crossed,
and by four o’clock in the afternoon the two armies were
joined in deadly encounter. King James, seeing the English
host thus interposed between him and his kingdom, was forced
to give up his vantage ground on Flodden Hill. He set fire
to the rubbish which had accumulated during his stay on
the hill, and the smoke of this burning, driven northward
by a. strong south wind, is said to have partially hidden his
movements from his adversaries. It is not easy to locate the
scene of the battle very precisely from the accounts of the
chroniclers, none of whom seem to have been personally
acquainted with the ground. In front of Flodden Hill, between
it and the river Till, rises another hill almost equally high
(generally called Branxton Hill) which must have played an
important part in the movements of the troops, but of which
278 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
the chroniclers take no notice. It seems, however, tolerably
clear that the bloodiest part of the battle was fought round
the little village of Branxton (nearly two miles in a N.W.
direction from Flodden Hill), and it may prebably have extended
nearly a mile along a line running east and west from this
point. A number of bones were found some forty years ago
on Piper’s Hill, a little eminence S.W. of Branxton Church,
and that is the spot generally connected with the fierce encounter
between the English right and the Scottish left, in which
Sir Walter Scott imagines Marmion to have fallen.
The armies numbered 60,000 on the Scottish side and 40,000
on the English. It is probable that the inequality in numbers
was fully compensated by the superior discipline and cohesion
of the English force. It is important to remember that while
Surrey’s men all belonged to the same race, and were, in fact,
chiefly drawn from two or three shires, James’s army consisted
of two races, the Saxon and the Gael, who did not understand
one another’s language, and who were often at deadly war
with one another. Especially one imagines that the men from
the Hebrides and the more distant Highlands, though brave
almost to foolhardiness, would be so unseasoned and so little
inured to discipline that they might be even an absolute
source of weakness in the Scottish army.
The battle began on the English right, where Sir Edmund
Howard (son of Earl Surrey, and father of the girl who was
one day to be Queen Katharine Howard) with young Sir
Bryan Tunstall and a number of gentlemen of Lancashire and
Cheshire stood opposed to the Harls of Huntley and Home.
Here the Scottish left made a successful charge. Tunstall was
slain and Edmund Howard sorely pressed. It seemed for a
time as if the day was lost for the English, and the Scottish
borderers under Huntley and Hume began to plunder the
English camp. Gradually however the Admiral, Surrey’s
eldest son, much aided by an opportune charge of cavalry
under Lord Dacre, succeeded in rolling back the tide of battle
and restoring the English line. The Earls of Crawford and
Montrose, the Admiral’s immediate antagonists, were slain;
and the Admiral, who had begged earnestly for help from
his father, was now able tu hold his own. In the centre there
was desperate fighting between old Surrey and the king,
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 279
fighting which might perhaps have ended in a drawn battle
had not Sir Edward Stanley, who commanded the English
left wing, so utterly routed the Highlanders and Islesmen
opposed to him that he was able to double round and fall
upon the flank of the Scottish king. Here then in the centre
of the two armies, probably near the present vicarage of
Branxton, occurred that terrible scene of carnage in which
the flower of the nobility of Scotland fell, round the standard
of their fallen king.
“‘The stubborn spearmen still made good,
Their dark impenetrable wood ;
Kach stepping where his comrade stood
The instant that he fell,
No thought was there of dastard flight ;
Linked in the serried phalanx tight,
Groom fought like noble, squire like knight,
As fearlessly and well,
Till utter darkness closed her wing
O’er their thin host and prostrate king.”
There is nothing more that need be said as to the field
of Flodden, except that while the Scottish ordnance under
Robert Borthwick seems to have signally failed to answer
the expectations of its possessors, the English cloth-yard shafts
were, almost for the last time in the history of war, potent
winners of victory: and that the so-called ‘‘ King’s Stone”
in a field near Pallinsburn, which used to be said to mark
the site where the king’s body was found, has, we may say
with certainty, no connection with the battle of Flodden, but
_is rather a pre-historic monument of immemorial antiquity.
Dr Hodgkin, during the reading of his paper and after its
conclusion, answered several questions which members asked
him. As various points were identified around us, as we stood
on Piper’s Hill, someone asked of Dr Hodgkin: ‘‘ And now,
please, show us Barmvoor.”’ He answered: ‘‘I can show you
the direction in which it lies,’’ as he pointed eastwards, ‘‘ but
it was precisely for the reasun which made the Ear] of Surrey
bivouac there, the night before Flodden was fought, that I
am unable to-day to show it to you, and that is, that from
280 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
where the Scottish host was encamped, near the spot where
we now stand, Barmoor is quite invisible.”
Captain Norman then read a memorandum by Mr Goodchild
on the well-known monument called ‘‘The King’s Stone,”
which is often identified with the place where King James fell,
though in reality it has no historical significance. Mr Goodchild
says that it was almost certainly a trysting or gathering stone,
which was placed where it is long before 1513, probably by
artificial agency. This megalith, Mr Goodchild explained,
consists of a thick slab of dolomitic or magnesian limestone,
identical in nature with that which occurs in the quarries
at Carham, and it must originally have been brought thence
either by human efforts, which is not very likely, or by glacial
transport, which is much more probable.
We then moved through the fields south-eastward, through
Blinkbonny, towards Flodden Hill, on whose northern flank
we rested under the trees, whose plantation dates from forty
or fifty years ago. A visit was made to the so-called ‘‘Sybil’s
Well,’ which, however, is not that well which is mentioned
in Marmion, the true well lying not far from Branxton Church,
as was seen by those who, earlier in the day, came by the
road from Cornhill.
After a short walk up the hill to the site of the King’s
Seat, we descended on foot eastwards, through an avenue of
trees, till we reached Flodden Lodge, upon the old coach road
from Wooler to Coldstream. Here the carriages were in
waiting, and members of the Club enjoyed a delightful drive
by Ford Bridge and the iron gates of Ford Castle, through
the villages of Etal and Duddo, each possessing its own ruined
castle, until they arrived at Twizel Bridge, the very bridge
over which the Admiral, Lord Howard, Surrey’s son, led his
forces in the long flank and rear march against King James.
A halt was made here while Captain Norman gave a brief
history of the bridge; he quoted Leland, who, in his ‘‘Itinerary,”’
published in 1545, thus alludes to it: ‘‘So to Twisle Bridge
of stone, one bow, but great and strong, where is a townlet
and a towre.’”’ The span of the bridge is 90 feet 7 inches,
and it is 46 feet in height, measured to the top of the
battlement. The bridge is said to have been built by order
of a lady of the Selby family.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 281
Captain Norman also called attention to the ruins of Twizel
Castle, which stands on high ground between the courses of
the rivers Till and Tweed. It is a modern ruin for all its
venerable appearance. The remains of the castle were visited
by those who walked through the fields to Twizel Station,
amid the in-gathering of the harvest.
The large concourse of the members of the Club, which
had already somewhat dwindled, was reduced to only ten by
the time they met at five o’clock for the Club dinner in the
Avenue Hotel, Berwick. Besides the usual toasts, this nucleus
of ten cordially drank the health of Dr Hodgkin.
Names of some new members having been brought forward
for election, Captain Norman concluded the business of the
day by producing for inspection a leaden ball, weighing 1 1b.
3 oz., scored and pitted, and bearing undoubted signs of
antiquity. This had been found a few years ago, about 250
yards east of Branxton Church, and was now brought to the
notice of the Club by Mr James Matthewson, of Kast Money-
laws, and Mr A. L. Miller, J.P. It has always been held
that in Flodden fight leaden balls were fired by the Scottish
artillery, and iron by the English, so that this one, being
found on the ground occupied by the English lines, would
seem to be a missile fired from a Scot’s cannon.
Captain Norman also showed a photograph of Twizel Castle
taken when it was still standing as a new building, before
it was demolished by orders of its late proprietor.
KK
282 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
BERWICK.
Toe AnnuaL Meetine for 1902 was held in the Museum,
Berwick-on-Tweed, on Thursday, 9th October.
The following members were present:—Sir Archibald
Buchan-Hepburn, Bart., Smeaton-Hepburn, Prestonkirk,
(President); Captain F. M. Norman, R.N., Cheviot House,
Berwick (Organizing Secretary); Mr G. G. Butler, Ewart
Park, Wooler (Editing Secretary); Mr George Bolam, F.Z.S.,
Berwick (Treasurer); Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Sir
Gainsford Bruce, D.C.L., Gainslaw House, Berwick; Mr J.
L. Campbell-Swinton, Kimmerghame; Lady Eliott, Stobs,
Roxburgshire; Mr Arthur Giles, Edinburgh; Mr Geo.
Grahame, Berwick; Mr J. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall,
Wooler; Mr T. B. Short, Ravensdowne, Berwick; Mr Jas. A.
Somervail, Broomdykes; Mr Wm. Weatherhead, Berwick;
Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick.
TREASURER’S STATEMENT.
Mr George Bolam presented his report as Treasurer of the
Club. He said they brought forward from last year’s account
£118 0s. 1d. Including that the total income for the year
had been £296 6s.1d. The expenditure had been £132 16s. 9d.,
leaving a balance in hand of £163 9s. 4d. The total member-
ship at last Annual Meeting stood at 369. Then 11 new
members were proposed, bringing the total up to 380. Since
then they had lost by death and resignation 24, leaving the
present membership at 356.
THE SUBSCRIPTION.
On the motion of the Treasurer the subscription for next
year was fixed at 10s., at which amount it has stood for
geveral years,
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 283
DECEASED MEMBERS.
The President read a list of members who had died during
the year. They were Oolonel Milne Home, (Organizing
Secretary), Mr John Roscamp, Mr Robert Amos, Sir Ramsay
Fairfax, Dr Charles Stuart, Mr Cadwallader Bates, Mr John
Hogg, Dr Ivison Macadam, and Mr D. McB. Watson.
Memoirs of the most important of these members will
appear in due course in the Transactions.
NEW MEMBERS.
Captain Norman proposed the following names for election
to membership of the Club :—
Walter Marchant, Alnwick.
Rev. D. Denholm Fraser, Sprouston.
John Taylor, Coldstream.
Robert Thompson, Solicitor, Jedburgh.
James Smeall, Jedburgh.
Thos. Hodgkin, D.C.L., Barmoor Castle.
F. C. Crawford, Edinburgh.
Patrick Smith, Sheriff Substitute of Selkirkshire.
Dr W. B. Mackay, Berwick.
Dr H. Hay, Edinburgh.
Rev. James A. Milne, Stobo.
John Dand, Warkworth.
Rev. D. D. F. Macdonald, Swinton.
J. C. Collingwood, Cornhill House.
Walter Ellis, Galashiels. \
Miss Fordyce-Buchan,* Kelloe, Edrom.
Miss Alice Low, The Laws, Edrom.
Miss Simpson, Balabraes, Ayton.
The list was approved, and those whose names it contained
were duly elected members of the Club.
REPORTS OF MEETINGS.
Mr G. G. Butler, Editing Secretary, laid on the table draft
reports of the meetings held during the year.
* Now Mrs Hay, of Duns Castie.
284 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
THE POSTS OF ORGANIZING AND EDITING SECRETARY.
Captain Norman said that after the death of their late
excellent Organizing Secretary, Colonel Milne Home, every
effort was made to appoint a successor, but without avail;
and, as time wore on, it was seen that the Club was in
considerable difficulty, and upon this being represented to
him, he undertook to fill the post until a successor could
be found. He had done so, and would continue to do so for
one more year, if (as he was about to say) they accepted his
services, and he was glad to hear they did so. He hoped
they would have no cause to regret his being Organizing
Secretary for another year. It was no easy matter to appoint
a Secretary, as the officials knew very well, but he hoped
in the time that should thus elapse they would meet with
some one who would accept the post.
Mr Butler, Editing Secretary, said that upon laying down
his office he would like to express the regret he felt at
being unable to continue in that capacity. That was not
an occasion for entering into personal considerations, but, as
the President had kindly said for him, he had not really
time to devote to the work. He was not a man of
leisure, he wished he were, but anyone who undertook
the work would find it a very pleasant and congenial
occupation. He expressed his regret at leaving them in
that official capacity, but hoped he should continue to enjoy
the meetings of the Club.
Mr T. B. Short referred to the great success which had
marked the meetings of the Club throughout the year,
due to the exertions of the Organizing Secretary, Captain
Norman. He had been taken by surprise in attending
these meetings at seeing the extraordinarily fine way in
which the plans were carried out. The manner in which
Captain Norman had conducted this part of the work had
given both pleasure and satisfaction to the members. He
was very glad to hear that Captain Norman was ready to
maintain office. '
The President moved that an expression of their appreciation
of the services of Mr Butler should be made in the Transactions
of the Club, and that it be left to the officials to draw up in
proper form.
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 285
Mr Hughes said it had struck him very forcibly that the
Club, by receiving the resignations, was placed in a very
much inferior position to that which it had occupied for the
last two years. They were flattering themselves and, indeed,
at the British Association he had said that the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club was enjoying a very great advantage by
the positions of Editing and Organizing Secretary being filled
by men of the very first qualification. Unfortunately, at that
meeting they had to deal with their resignations. The Club
would be in considerable straits in finding a Secretary to fill
the Editing post. They might congratulate themselves that
Captain Norman, with his zeal and good nature and hearty
appreciation of the value of such a Club as that, consented
to act for another year. He regretted very much indeed that
they were losing Mr Butler, whose qualifications eminently
fitted him for the position. It was for them to record most
emphatically the great obligation under which they had
been placed by Mr Butler’s accepting the office of Editing
Secretary, at a time when they were in difficulties as to
finding a Secretary. They accorded him very hearty thanks,
and wished him good health for the future.
Captain Norman expressed his thanks to Mr Short for
the kind words which he had used in appreciation of his
services. He could assure the Club that he highly valued
that expression of encouragement, and hoped he should
continue to deserve it. He had done all he could to make
the meetings a success, and he thought it was only fair to
say that in a great measure the success they had enjoyed
was due to Mr Goodchild, who, though at inconvenience to
himself, had attended them, and from his great knowledge,
and the ready way he had of imparting it, had been of
much advantage to the members and to the objects of the
meetings.
MEETINGS FOR 1903.
The following meetings were arranged for 1903:—May,
Earlston for Black Hill; June, Ross and: Budle Bay; July,
Eildon Hills; August, Dunstanburgh; September, Dalkeith ;
October, Berwick.
286 REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902
BRITISH ASSOCIATION DELEGATE.
Mr G. P. Hughes, representative of the Club at the British
Association, gave an epitome of his report of the Annual
Congress, held at Belfast.
He was thanked for his services, and invited to undertake
a similar duty next year.
STICHILL BARONY COURTS.
Mr Bolam said that, arising out of the meeting at Peebles,
he had received from Dr Gunn two manuscript volumes,
transcribed by the late Secretary of the Club from the original
at Stichill, of the minutes of the Baron Courts held there
from 1659 down to the beginning of the 19th century. In
connection with these he proposed that Dr Gunn be thanked
for his letter drawing attention to the matter, and that steps
be. taken for printing the Minutes of the Barony Court of
Stichill, as transcribed by their late Secretary, provided
sufficient members were found to defray the cost. He had
made enquiries as to the cost, and he found it would be
about 3s. each, if so many as 200 members would subscribe.
Captain Norman seconded, and the motion was agreed to.
On the motion of Mr J. L. Campbell-Swinton, a hearty vote
of thanks was accorded to Sir Archibald Buchan-Hepburn
for his services as President during the year.
The President having replied, the proceedings terminated.
At the conclusion of the formal business of the meeting,
some natural history specimens were exhibited, namely :—
a Shoveller Duck (a young male) and a Green Sandpiper (in
winter plumage), shot on the 2nd of January, close to Hedgeley
in Northumberland; also a botanical specimen was exhibited
by Mr Somervail, who had obtained it, namely the clover
Trifolium fragiferum, examined and identified by Captain
Norman and Mr W. Boyd, who stated that it was an entirely
new plant for Berwickshire, very local, and found only in
two counties of Scotland, though commoner in the south of
England. It was recognised also as 7’. fragiferum by Mr
REPORT OF MEETINGS FOR 1902 287
Linton, of Bournemouth. Owing to the late cold season
this specimen had not seeded: the ripe fruit alone was
wanting.
The members afterwards dined together in the Avenue
Hotel, Berwick.
Extract from the “ Newcastle Daily Journal,”
February Ist 1901.
Regrettable news has been received from Quetta, India,
of the murder of Captain Dudley Cater Johnston, senior
medical officer at Lovalai. He was attending a bazaar, when
he was ruthlessly stabbed by a Ghilzai fanatic. Oaptain
Johnston was a grand-nephew of the late Dr George Johnston,
the eminent Berwick naturalist, author of ‘‘The Flora and
Fauna of Berwick,’ and the founder of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club. The deceased young officer was educated
at Christ’s Hospital, and entered at Charing Cross Hospital
Medical School before he was sixteen. Here he gained medals
every year, and won the Llewellyn Scholarship. He was
fully qualified at twenty-one, and after serving as house
surgeon and physician, was appointed demonstrator in pathology
at the age of twenty-two. He entered the Indian Medical
Service, and got his captaincy in 1897.
288
Old Thirlestane Oastle and Convent of Thirlestane.
By Mr Francis Lynn, F.S.A. (Scot.)
(PLATES XXIII. AND XXIV.)
OLp TrIRLESTANE CasTLE, which the Club visited on 27th
August 1902, is not an extensive building. The main part
has been a tower, 33 feet by 24 feet outside the walls. An
extension to the westward projects 11 feet 6 inches, and
measures across 14 feet 5 inches. This has been built to
contain the stair, and is roughly circular inside, and the
supports for the ends of the steps are built in, and still
project from, the wall. What strikes one is that the pro-
portions of the stair are great, and out of all proportion
with the size of the building as a whole.
The lower part of the main building has been arched
over, forming a vault. The springers of the arch remain
on the south-west side, and the position of these indicates
that there is several feet of rubbish above the original floor
in the interior.
The semi-circular recess in the wall, in the north-west
corner, has the appearance of an oven, and there are
indications of the smoke flue in the wall above.
The door has been originally in the north-west wall of
the staircase, but the jambs and lintel and one-half of the
safe arch over the lintel have been removed at a remote
period, and the doorway built up.
Besides the narrow window opening in the staircase (shown
on the plan) there is another over the door. All these
remaining windows are deeply recessed into the wall, and
would not be very serviceable as shot-holes for defence.
There are no shot-holes visible above the present surface,
such as are common in Scotch towers,
‘9ge “d TNAX TOA AN WOU ATLSVO ANV.LSATUIHL
| : “ANAN Oromia ress —~~~~~-~-- : a
HLIXX phe = —- ——— y a —
‘98e “d ‘IITAX “[OA
‘UIMOL ANVLSATYIHL
—_ a ae
— ee oe °
NGL SGUGIstW Arr TewWwAT STAPIEIo«rara. were
OLD THIRLESTANE CASTLE AND CONVENT 289
The general thickness of the walls is 3} feet. The greater
part of the wall in the main building has been removed.
A huge fragment of masonry, which had formed the south-
east corner, has been undermined, and has fallen outwards,
where it rests—a solid mass.
The greater part of the enclosing mounds around the
Tower have not the character of fortifications. They have
more the appearance of cattle enclosures, and were probably
formed when the Tower had ceased to be used as a fortress.
The heavy mound to the north-west of the Tower appears
to be part of the original outer court wall, and a ditch-like
line of track or hollow way runs down against this wall
from the north-west, turns round the outer angle of the
mound, and follows round to the gateway.
About 170 yards north-east from the Tower, on the verge
of the slope of the ravine formed by a small stream, there
are the foundations of a circular building, about 24 feet in
diameter, the under side of which has slidden down the
steep bank. These are probably the foundations of a circular
tower, placed so as to command the ravine and prevent its
being used by enemies as a covered way. Below there are
the remains of a roadway of ancient type, ascending from
the river below by the sides of the ravine. The line of
this is marked on the plan.
LL
i
r
~ ‘
VV
LA CE 64 me
N eR ANS ‘e ~~ ‘ \
5 WY AY Soon ~~ Wa g
\\ Sse oS = SX
~ eS NS
“
Pa wee
nts ndcageten.,
Pra wrote
i aa .
Aenea AL cme
pl apeyre
hy. fr ax pes foe S
ATTACH ca
WKN
= id (eae =e
‘a ws and
weave
; imagen
peer aipindnatthy ae
iS Saal Nbc a s =
is ‘ Sy ase es | - \
My cs fe ia ag ee Ee re x; 1
g: - wv a ~~,
a: f : = See
= i ees = ~ aL \ |
e wS = Seg, po | |
2 ¢ Fe Ps (OT == < 4
204 bm nel, ag aw
AMisdateel Cibiens MRM Sey US So
DORAN CRORE Et
~'
’
a
Sh
2
N as
S wo i |
= Z < es i ees
( & aK ae ee i eS Se | {|
é , as CoE anes ee
“ate G (hes =
—
irlestane and the mouuds adiacent.
ty
Men
werdins
ey
wr
%
/
i!
i
t }
the old Castie of Th
ing
Plan show
.
.
:
ist oat afl,
“yyy MMMM Ua
‘punoul po1eao0od ssvis @ ATWO
‘surewoed SuIp[ing jeNjoOe OU eJOyAA MOS PUS 4SVO 4B SOUT] pozjJOq “JUSAUOH oUL{SO[IIYT, JO URI
3 N
we
292 OLD THIRLESTANE CASTLE AND CONVENT
Convent of Thirlestane.
Tue ruins of the Convent at Thirlestane, which adjoin
the present Thirlestane farm steading, are rather curious.
For most part only the foundations remain. Those of the
north wall underlie the wall forming the fence of the old
line of public road. The only wall remaining of any height
is the western gable, which has been the back of a great
fireplace. The stones carrying the arch linteling over the
front are visible at the north corner, while in the other
corner are remains of what seems to have been an oven.
The eastern end of the building is circular in plan,
indicating a Norman foundation.
The position of the door can only be guessed at, and only
one window can be certainly located. There is no evidence
of the position of the division which separated the kitchen
part from the eastern end, which, with its apsidal termin-
ation, was probably used as a church.
The walls, which have been 23 feet thick, are without
any appearance of buttress. Probably the building was not
of great height. The corners have been removed from the
remaining parts of the building, and it cannot be known
of what material they consisted. If they were freestone,
that would account for their being taken away.
293
The Local and Personal Name of Ewart. By the
Rev. CHARLES Ewart BuTuer, M.A.
Ar the foot of the northern extremity of the Cheviots,
and in the immediate vicinity of the conspicuous height
known as Yeavering Bell, occupying a generally level space
between the rivers Till and Glen, is situated the township
of Hwart, which is practically identical with the estate of
Ewart Park, now the property of George Grey Butler, Ksq.,
J.P. There is no village, and it is not known that one ever
existed, but only a few scattered houses and cottages, in
addition to the mansion belonging to the estate, which is
in the parish of Doddington. In a field, however, adjoining
the mansion, there are some traces of an ancient burying-
ground, and there is a tradition that a church or chapel
formerly stood there also. The name, as that of a locality,
is not to be found elsewhere in Great Britain, but as a
family appellation it is of not infrequent occurrence in the
south of Scotland and near the Border.
In the latter connection, various derivations of its origin
have been suggested. Referring to the situation of the
township between the two rivers, it is stated in Burke’s
‘‘Landed Gentry” that, ‘‘from this circumstance, and as the
name was at one time spelt Hworthe, A‘wart, and Ewrth,
it probably owes its origin to the Saxon words Alw and
Worthe, signifying river property or estate.”’
294 THE LOCAL AND PERSONAL NAME OF EWART
To this proposition I venture to think there are serious
objections. In the first place,—is there a Saxon (or Anglo-
Saxon) word /iw, signifying ‘“‘river”? In his ‘‘ Words and
Places” (p. 130), the Rev. Isaac Taylor asserts that ‘‘ through-
out the whole of England there is hardly a single river-name
which is not Celtic.” The questionable word suggested seems
to bear a phonetic resemblance to the Latin-French eau ;
but that is scarcely likely to have found its way into
Northumberland at an early date, especially in composition
with the A.S. suffix ‘“ worth,”—which means not “property”
but an enclosed or protected place.
Before proceeding, it may be useful to quote the chief
variations found in the spelling of the name. These, taken
chronologically, are as follows:—Ewarde (ad. fin. cent. xii.),
Ewurthe (1219), Eworthe (1235), Ewrth (1267), Hewrth
(1269), Everth (1289), Ewardeslawe (?=Ewart’s Hill) (1296),
Eworth (1336), Ewar (1371), Ewerd (1521), Eward (1603),
Eweard (1613), ete. Sir Hugh de Evar (or Eure) is mentioned
in 1267; and the great family of that name—variously spelt
Evar, Ever, and EKure,—Lords of Kirkley, who held lands in
Northumberland until 1613, are said to have taken the name
from the manor of Evre or Ivor, near Uxbridge, granted
by King John to Robert Fitz Roger, Baron of Warkworth,
and also to have received the manor of Eure, in Yorkshire,
from Richard I. (1191.)
Among other more or less ingenious derivations offered,
the Rev. C. W. Bardsley, in his ‘‘ Dictionary of Surnames,”’
gives Ewart, Youart, Ewert, as occupative,=the ‘‘ewe-herd”’!
The application of this designation to a township is not
obvious. The same may be said of the derivation given
in Ferguson’s ‘‘Surnames as a Science” (p. 68) from the
A.S. ja, O.H.G. éwa=‘‘law,” and “ward” =guardian. O.G.
Euvart ; English—Ewart, Yeoward. These, and others which
need not now be quoted, appear to me both far-fetched and
improbable.
For reasons presently to be stated, I believe the name to
be in fact derived from a Norse or rather Danish origin.
J. In his valuable and interesting work on ‘ Lincolnshire
and the Danes,” the Rev. G. Streatfield makes the following
observations.
THE LOCAL AND PERSONAL NAME OF EWART 295
(p. 282.) ‘“Hwerby. This name in medieval records is
generally found as Iwarby, or Iwardby. There can be little
doubt that it represents the great name of Ivar, 7.e., Hingvar.”’
(p. 285.) ‘‘Urby-in-Marsh, /rby-on-Humber. These names,
like Ewerby near Sleaford, and Ivory, in Wrangle, are most
probably from the personal name Ivar=—Ingvar. So Jurby
in the Isle of Man, formerly Ivorby, and Ireby in the Lake
district. The descendants of Hingvar, who invaded England
with his brother Hubba, were long connected with the
Danish arms in England, and doubtless the name was
frequent among the Anglo-Danes. It is curious that Irby-
on-Humber is situated within a short distance of Humberstone,
where Hubba and Hingvar landed. . Cf. Irby and Yerby,
Yorkshire.”
Analogous to the identity of Ewerby and Iwardby, quoted
above, may be mentioned ‘‘Sewerby,” near Bridlington, in
Domesday ‘‘Siwarby,”=‘‘by” or abode of Siward.
Another instance of the same name is found in Heversham,
Westmoreland, from the Scandinavian Ivar or Evar. (Fer-
guson’s ‘‘Northmen in Cumberland and Westmoreland,”
p. 182.)
The name Ivar appears variously spelt as Hingvar, Ingvar,
Ingwair, Inwer, Iwaer, Iwer, Iward, ete.
II. At a short distance from Ewart, situated on the river
Glen, there is a village bearing the Norse name of ‘*Coup-
land,”=a trading station: the same name occurs in Copeland
Island near the mouth of Belfast Lough. And within a
radius of 25 miles, or thereabouts, several other instances
of Danish or Norse names are to be found, such as Fenwick,
Alnwick, Goswick, Berwick, Cheswick, Howick, Yetholm,
Oraster, Shilbottle, and perhaps Etal, Howtel, Akeld, Wooler,
and others. There is-also a traditional Danish camp at
Doddington, near Ewart.
III. During the 9th and 10th centuries the Northumbrian
coast, from the Humber to the Tweed, was subject to frequent
incursions by Danish and Norse invaders. From 867 to 872
Hingwar (Ivar) introduced a numerous Danish colony. In
876 Halfdane, his brother, did the same. In 937 an army
of Northmen from Ireland, under Anlaf, son of Sihtric of
Northumbria, with Scottish allies under their king, Constantine
296 THE LOCAL AND PERSONAL NAME OF EWART
III., were defeated by Athelstan and Edmund the Atheling
at Brunanburgh, supposed to have been near Ford.
From these considerations I infer that, in all probability,
the township was originally a Danish settlement, founded
either by Ivar, the second son of Ragnar Lodbrok, or another
of that name; and that the surname, at a later date, was
borne either by his descendants, or by those of the first
settlers. The situation, it may be observed, was admirably
adapted for the purpose, being protected from attack on
three sides by the rivers, which at that time may have been
navigable into the Tweed, and only some ten or twelve miles
from the coast, with its adjacent islands—a favourite winter
station for the Danish fleets. It does not seem an unreasonable
conjecture, in view of the facts that there is not, and does -
not appear ever to have been a village, and that the estate
and township are co-extensive, to suggest that the great
Hingwar or Iward may have erected here a fortress or mansion
for his own occupation, which in process of time developed
into the manorial property of the present day.
Tam o Philégar. Communicated by Mr JAMES SMAIL,
FS. A... (Seots)*
A Border Ballad, from the recital of Matthew Gotterson.
TrapiTion has now little to relate regarding the infamous
Tam o’ Phildgar, whose character is portrayed in the following
ballad. His rieving and cruelty were carried on chiefly along
the watershed of the Cheviots, on the upper glens of Roxburgh-
shire and Northumberland. The sparse population in these
districts made it comparatively easy to him for a time to
carry on his savage exploits. It may be noted that on no
part of the Border hills in the olden time were there finer
trees than on Phildgar. The huge Keil or Keilder Stone
stands in a very desolate spot on an eastern slope of the Peel
fell, and is on the very edge of Northumberland, and at an
elevation of thirteen hundred feet above sea level. In size
it is about as large in every way as an ordinary country
house of two storeys; and on its sowewhat flat top grow
blaeberry and cloudberry plants and heather. There is a
well-known legend, which Scott and other writers noticed,
that if a person walk thrice round the stone against the sun,
and then strikes it, he will hear a groan from its interior.
On one side of the stone there is a very deep and fairly open
rent, into which a person can see distinctly for many feet,
* This originally appeared in The Scotsman,
MM
298 TAM O’ PHILOGAR
Some years ago the writer visited the stone, and had with
him a boy of fourteen belonging to the district. When looking
into the deep rent the boy, in his Liddesdale doric, said,
‘‘T’se been in there, sir.” ‘This seemed impossible, but he
immediately went to another side of the stone and pointed
out the entrance, a very small hole at the foot of the stone.
The writer still looked incredulous, and the boy at once said,
‘If we had the dirt scrapit away ye could creep in yersel’.”’
He was right. The stone may therefore have been used
occasionally as a hiding-place in the marauding days, and
the occupant could easily give a groan when any wayfarer
struck it. It is therefore possible, if not very probable, that
the legend may have arisen from such circumstances as these
remarks suggest.
The raid is bitter and ill to bear
Wi’ Tam o’ Philogar in the van;
His deep-laid night wark is mair to fear
Than a braid day onset, man to man.
Wi’ craft o’ the fox, a heart o’ stane,
And greed and cruelty rulin’ a’,
The harried house and the widow’s grane
Are but to him as the last year’s snaw.
On the Liddel heads the sheilings bare
And clootless lands o’ his onslaughts tell;
And sorrow hangs i’ the vera air
Where dauntless Wullie o’ Singden fell.
And drear and dowie’s the Coquet height,
Where the Brownhart halflins raced and ran;
A’ foally slain i the dead o’ night—
And Tam o’ Phil6gar was the man.
But grief is quickened to rage at last;
The ca’ for revenge flees far and wide;
And Tam o’ Philégar hears the blast,
And daurna venture again to ride.
Baith sides o’ the Border his misdeeds
Hae bitterly borne for many a day;
And now the men o’ the waterheads
Sqrroynd Philégar in grim array,
TAM O’ PHILOGAR 299
Auld Redlees proved him a leader gude,
And weel the lye o’ the strength he knew ;
The rush was fierce as a Lammas flude,
And the yetts and doors to flinders flew.
The tower was strang, but nane could forget
The cry for revenge, even wilder now;
So walls were scrambled, for bluid was het,
And sune Phildgar was a’ alowe.
Bauld Redlees munted the turrit stair
Wi’ valerous heart, but there was slain;
And close behind him, wi’ fiendish glare,
Was Tam o’ Phildgar prisoner taen.
The trees o’ Phildgar bear the gree
For length and strength ower the countryside ,
And sune on the sturdy hanging-tree
Tam kicks and spurs as if keen to ride.
At close o’ the fray his head was taen
Where the weird winds seldom cease to blaw,
And fixed on high on the grit Keil Stane,
The eerie haunt o’ the corby craw.
Baith women and men hae rest and peace,
And sleep secure frae gloamin’ to morn,
Sin’ Tam o’ Phildgar lost his lease
O’ the life that brought him hate and scorn.
300
Ancient Greek Coin found at Ewart, in Glendale.
(PLATE XXV.)
A most unusual discovery of an old Greek coin in northern
England gas made in September 1901, by Mr G. G. Butler’s
gardener. He picked it up from amongst some river gravel
which had been brought from the bank of the Glen, and
deposited in front of the cottages at Ewart Bridge End. This
coin was shown by Mr Butler to the members of the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, when they dined at the Avenue
Hotel, Berwick, after the Annual Meeting, on October 17th
190i. It is a bronze coin, fairly well preserved, though worn
away at the margin. The accompanying plate contains a
photograph of both sides of the coin,* made by Mr Newbigin,
of Alnwick; and there is added a rough sketch, intended partly
as a restoration of the design, and partly as a diagram to
explain it. On one side is a head of Hiero, the Syracusan
monarch, on the other the figure of a trident, without the
shaft, a dolphin on either side of it, and a floral device
between the prongs. Beneath the trident are the Greek letters
IEPOQNOS AIL (Ieronos Aig), which shows that the coin was
issued at Syracuse, of which Hiero was king: the letters
AIG, as Mr Butler was informed at the British Museum,
indicating the magistrate in whose jurisdiction the coin was
struck. It is very rarely that a Greek or Sicilian coin (Syracuse
having been a Greek colony) has been found in England.
* The diameter magnified to twice the actual size.
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB, PLATE XXV.
ANCIENT GREEK COIN FOUND AT EWART, IN GLENDALE.
Fic. 1.—From a photograph by Mr. Newbigin, of Alnwick. The coin
is here magnified to twice its linear dimensions.
Fic. 2.—From a rough drawing in interpretation of the design.
Lert Hanp: Head of Hiero, King RicHut Hanp: A trident, dolphins,
of Syracuse. and tendrils, and the inscrip-
tion IEPQNOS AIT.
Vol. XVIII. p: 300:
GREEK COIN FOUND AT EWART 301
If this is a coin of the first Hiero, commonly called Tyrant
of Syracuse, it is very old indeed, since the Tyrant began
his reign in 478 3.c.; if, as is more probable, it belongs to
the time of the second Hiero, descended from the Tyrant’s
brother Gelon, it dates from the period of his long reign,
from 275 to 216 s.c. The trident, it need hardly be observed,
was a three-pronged barbed spear, used in early times for
spearing fish, in later Roman times as a weapon in gladiatorial
fights.
That this coin, of more than 2000 years old, should find
its way into the gravel of the river Glen is passing strange.
That a coin collector, name unknown, should have dropped
it on the shores of the Glen between Akeld and the Till
seems even more improbable than that it formed part of a
miscellaneous currency, introduced by early Roman invaders
of Britain. . Even in the latter case it would have been a
very ancient coin when it came over in Roman money-bags.
If it were part of a hoarded sum of money, to be used only
on some exceptional occasion, it would have suffered less wear
and tear than a modern penny piece, and so might have
survived. At the Coins and Medals department of the British
Museum there were shown to Mr Butler several similar coins,
but none precisely the same, the initials AlG being peculiar
to this piece.
302
Meteorological Record for 1902, at Lilburn Tower,
Northumberland.
Communicated by Epwarp J. CoLLINGwoop, Esa.
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
August
‘September
October
November
December
Mean
Temperature.
37°88
33°33
42°72
44°03
43°16
53 68
56°51
55°14
52°30
47°27
43°01
38°48
Mean Temperature
Mean height of Barometer
Amount ef Rain
Mean Height
of Barometer.
29°63
29°51
29°40
29:56
29°61
29°69
29-02
29°57
29°67
29°58
29:48
29°56
45°625 degrees.
29°528 inches.
23°05 inches.
Rainfall.
Inches.
0°88
1:48
1:67
1°85
4°15
2°25
1-75
1°34
1°47.
1:80
1:53
2°88
303
Note of fainfall and Temperature at Milstone Hill,
for the year 1902. By Joun T. Craw, Esa.
RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.
Ins. 100ths. Max. Min.
January 1 00 60 16
February il 10 48 12
March (0) 70 56 28
April ... 1 70 63 29
May 2 50 75 29
June 2 00 76 40
July i 55 72 37
August 1 87 74 39
September 0 72 72 37
October 1 36 56 32
November al! 57 60 28
December 2 76 49 26
Torau 18 83
304
Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden,
for the year 1902.
RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.
Ins. 100ths. Max. Min.
January il 12 51 17
February il 37 52 ii
March 0 70 59 27
Aypril ee. I 87 63 30
May 2 50 75 29
June 2 25 79 41
July it 93 68 35
August 1 87 74 39
September (0) 97 76 36
October if 49 58 32
November it 49 58 30
December 3 03 55 26
TorTaL 20 50 492) elie
(Rainfall for year 23° below average.)
West Foulden is 6 miles from sea; 250 feet above sea-level.
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB PLATE XXVI.
CHART OF RAINFALL.
RAWBURN, height 920ft. Distancefrom sea, 24 Bee (red line). Average of 17 yrs., 1885-1901
WEST FOULDEN, ,, 250ft. » (black line) cf 30 ,, 1873-1902
i Fe ace
Chart of Total Annuai Rainfall on Rawbunn (red line) for 17 yrs. (1885-1901), and on West
Foulden (black line) for 30 years (1873-1902). The straight lines in red and black show
the average Rainfall at each station.
Ins] po SE ee a eee 190
Sakae
aN aa caiee a a a
SET Set ies
||
{30 Ny eS
= --- 2225/55 AG SW ae
i a ae es ME mn hae aa
Vol. xvill., p. 304.
305
Note from Mr John T. Craw to Mr George bolam.
21st February 1903.
Dear Sir,
I herewith send you the Rainfall and Temperature taken
at Milstone Hill during the past year. The guage is a 3” one, out
in the open. The thermometer is enclosed in a double louvred box,
about 383 to 4 feet off the ground.
This year, I think, was exceptional for the number of Ballfinches
that have come south. I never remember having seen so many
before. Mountain Bramlings not so abundant as some years, and I
have not seen any Snow Bantings.
This summer I found a Redstart’s nest in an old wall in the
Ladykirk policies, the only nest I saw this year.
Yours truly,
JOHN T. CRAW.
NN
306
Donations to the Club from Scientific Societies, Hachanges,
etc., up to 31st July 1908.
British Museum, Natural History, Cromwell Road, London.
Guide to the British Mycetozoa, (1895.)
Introduction to the Study of Meteorites; Guide to
the Fossil Reptiles and Fishes in the Department of
Geology and Paleontology, (1896.)
Introduction to the Study of Minerals; Guide to the
Fossil Invertebrates and Plants in the Department
of Geology and Paleontology, Part 1—Mollusca to
Bryozoa, Part u—Insecta to Plants, &c. (1897.)
Guide to the Galleries of Reptiles and Fishes in the
Department of Zoology; Introduction to the Study of
Rocks; Guide to Sowerby’s Models of British Fungi
in the Department of Botany, (1898.)
The Students’ Index to the Collection of Minerals,
(1899.)
A Guide to the Mineral Gallery, (1900.)
General Guide to the British Museum, Natural
History, Cromwell Road, Londen; Guide to the Shell
and Starfish Galleries, Department of Zoology, (1901.)
Guide to the Galleries of Mammalia in the Department
of Zovlogy, (1902.)
Instructions for Collectors (nine pamphlets. )
DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &c. 307
Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, Report and Transactions,
Vols. xxxIv. and xxv.
Colorado, University of: Studies, Vol. 1, Nos. 1—3.
Quarto-Centennial Celebrations.
Croydon Natural History and Scientific Society, Proceedings
and Transactions, 1901—1902.
Glasgow, Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of, Val.
Xxx1I., 1900—1901; Vol. xxxuir., 1901—1902.
Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society, Proceedings,
No. tvyr., Session 91, 1901—2.
Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society—
Memoirs and Proceedings, Vol. xtvi., Parts 1, 3, 4,
1901-2; and Vol. xty., Parts 1 to 4, 1902—3.
Montgomeryshire, Collections Historical and Archeological,
Wol. xxxiy., Part 1, March 1901.
Natural History Transactions of Northumberland and Durham
and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Vol. xu., Part 2; Vol. xiv.,
Part 1.
Neweastle-upon-Tyne Society of Antiquaries, Proceedings,
Wolk. x pp» 17—32, 153-164, 181—188, ‘261—308,
333—344, 355—370. Vol. 1. (3rd Series), pp. 1—52.
Archeologia Ailiana, Part 60, (Vol. xxv., Part 1.)
Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society, Vol. vu., Part 3.
Nova Scotian Institute of Science, Proceedings and Transactions,
Vol. x., Parts 3 and 4.
Plymouth Institution, Annual Report and Transactions,
Vol. xu., Part 4, 1901—2.
308 DONATIONS FROM SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES, &ec.
Royal Physical Society, Proceedings, Session 1900—1901,
Vol. x1v., Part 4; Vol. xv., Part 1, Session 1901—2.
St. Louis, U.S.A. Transactions of the Academy of Sciences
of St. Louis. Vol. x1., Parts 6—11, with Title-page,
Prefatory matter, and Index, year 1901; Vol. xir.,
Parts 1—8.
Upsala University, Geological Institution of: Bulletin, Vol. v.,
Part 2, No. 10.
U.S.A. Department of Agriculture. North American Fauna,
No. 22.
U.S.A. Geological Survey—
Monographs, XLI., XLII., XLIII.
Annual Report, 22nd, Parts 1—4; and 28rd.
Professional Papers, Nos. 1—8.
309
General Statement of Account, 1902.
INCOME.
Balance in hand from last year
Arrears received during the year
Subscriptions
Entrance Fees :
Back Numbers of Pigesedeuge Sold, etc.
EXPENDITURE.
Balance of Printing Proceedings, 1900
On Account of do. for 1901
Postages, Carriages, etc.
Account for Salmon .
Expenses of Meetings, Balance of 1901
do do for year 1902
Berwick Museum, Rent of Room, etc.
Balance at Bank and in hands of
Treasurer
45° Se £ Ss
iiss) al
23 14 O
14 Oy 0
o 16 0
2-2 0
£296 6
70.10 5
25 0 0
(is) nas)
aoe a
4116
14 5 3
310 0
163 9 4
£296 6
Audited and found correct,
9th October 1902.
Gro. GRAHAME.
1
1
Page
Page
Page
Page
Page
Page
Page
Page
310
ERRATA.
PART I;
75, line 4 from bottom—for “ Pride”’ read ‘‘ pyle.”
76, line 17 from top—for “like”? read “‘lytle.”’
89, line 13 from top—for ‘‘Mr McLaren’s’”’ read ‘“‘Mr James
Noble’s.”’
95, line 9 from top—for “leaves’’ read “terrors.”
95, last line but one—for “found”’ read ‘‘ placed.”’
96, line 17 from top—for “joygs”’ read ‘‘joggs.”’
PART II.
212, first column—for ‘““FUNIPERUS” read “JUNIPERUS.”
238, line 22 from top—for “Schatts”’ read ‘‘Schotts.”’
: a _ ait
ae vy
. |
e
. a
=—
19 AUG I90¢
i
7 ’
ED Ste: . P
7 Mpg 5 oe 4
Di ae ( ’
i A iat bs ae ’ oat }
> Seat, 4 hel : y .
Vcr, Seu utes . be
, i ? 7
vas ¥ bad hy VA 7.
J =
ee ars) ee Shee. CoP -&- eae | , |
+) A eS x i a a5), p a
a / on Tei geah aeee* “v
BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.
LIST OF MEMBERS, 1903.
Those marked with an Asterisk are Ex-Presidents.
Note.— Where A, C, and H occur before the names of Members
thts indicates
Associate Member.
Corresponding Member.
Honorary Member.
Date of Admission.
Adamson, Lawrence William, LL.D., Linden, Morpeth Dec. 20, 1900
Aiken, Rev. James Marshall Lang, Ayton a Oct. 10, 1888
Airas, Walter, Oaklee, Galashiels Re, ae Oct. 9, 1902
Albe, Herr Johannes, 48 Easter Street, Duns __... Oct. 10, 1894
Allan, Andrew L., Riverside Mill, Selkirk ae Oct. 12, 1892
Alder, William, Halidon, Berwick ae a Oct. 13, 1880
A Amory, Andrew, Alnwick
A Anderson, Adam, Cumledge Mills, Duns
Anderson, Dr Thomas Scott, Lintalee, Jedburgh Oct. 20, 1884
Archer, Robert, Solicitor, Alnwick ae ae Oct. 9, 1889
Arkless, Rev. E., Harsdon Vicarage, Newcastle ... Oct. 14, 1896
*Askew Robertson, Watson, Ladykirk, Norham ... Oct, 11, 1860
00
ii
LIST OF MEMBERS
oe
Balfour, Charles Barrington, F.S.A. (Scot.), M.P.,
Newton Don, Kelso
Ballard, George Hartley, Grammar Sebcol Berwick
Barr, John, 46 Main Street, Tweedmouth Aor
Batters, Edward A. L., B.A., LL.B., F.L.S., The
Laurels, Wormley, Hares:
Bell, Robert oan Advocate, ieape Hall, heoue
ingham
Blair, Robert, F.8.A., ‘fasten adees Sonth Sijcida
Blanc, Hippolyte J., Aeetiieen F.S.A. (Scot.), A.R.S.A.,
25 Rutland Square, Edinburgh
Bolam, John, Bilton House, Lesbury
Bolam, George, Bilton House, Lesbury
Bolam, George, F.Z.S., Berwick
Bolland, Rev. W. E., Embleton Wiaueyea. Ganietor
Bank, R.S.0.
Bosanquet. Robert Carr, Rock pl: Ainaviek
Bosanquet, C. B. Pulleine, Rock Hall, Alnwick ...
Boswell, General J. J., C.B., Darnlee, Melrose
Bowhill, James William, 29 St. Andrew’s Square,
Edinburgh sh :
*Boyd, William B., Paldenedey Melrese
Brewis, Nathaniel Thomas, M.D) Han Cae. E., 23
Ratland Street, Edinburgh
Broadway, John, Banker, Alnwick
Brown, Miss Helen M., Longformacus House, oe
Brown, Col. Alex. Marca Longformacus House, Duns
Brown, J. A. Harvie, Dunipace, Larbert, Seg
*Brown, ‘T. Craig, Woodburn, Selkirk
Brown, Major Robert, Littlehoughton, Lesbury ..
Brown, Rev. J. Wood, M.A, 16 Corso Reece
Elena, Florence ... = ane
Bruce, David, Stationmaster, Danbar
Bruce, Sir Gainsford, one of His Majesty’s Tadd of
the Supreme Court, Gainsluw House, Berwick
Brunton, James, Broomlands, Kelso
Burleigh, Rev. J.. Ednam Manse, Kelso
Burman, Charles Clark, M.R.C.S., Aluwick :
Butler, George G., M.A., F.G.8S., Ewart Park, Wooler
Cairns, John, Grey Place, Alnwick : ate
Campbell, John MacNanght, F.Z.S., 6 Franklin
Terrace, Glasgow :
Campbell Swinton, J. L. Shacinece runic Duns ...
Carmichael, Robert, Roseank Coldstream
Carr, Robert, Grindon, Norham-on-Tweed
Oct. 8, 1890
Oct.
12,
Oct. 8}
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Sept.
Oct.
Oct.
10,
12,
12,
1899
1890
1883
1898
1899
1894.
1869
1888
1879
1896
1887
1859
1888
LIST OF MEMBERS
*Carr Ellison, J. R., Hedgeley, Glanton ...
Carr Hilison, Col. Ralph H., Ist ee Dragoons,
Hedgeley, Glanton
Carr, Cuthbert Ellison, 1 Gallinaw aad? Birest, New:
castle-on-Tyne
Carr, Rev. Charles Blackett, Lonsiniitiniaton: R. $.0.
Carr, J. Evelyn, Heathery Tops, Berwick
Carse, John Thomas, Amble, Acklington
Caverhill, John, Jedneuk, Jedburgh
Christison, Dr David, Secretary of the Sooicty of
Antiquaries of Scotland, 20 Magdala Crescent,
Edinbargh :
Clark, Atkinson Geoine Deedes ‘Belford Hall
Clay, R. H., M.D., Wembury House, Plymstock, So.
Devon
Clay, Rev. Patrick Radius Bavesdomnes Berwick
Cochrane, John, Willow Bush, Galashiels
Cochrane, Walter, Lynhurst, Galashiels 36h
Collingwood, John Carnaby, Cornhill House, Cornhill
Cookson, C. Lisle Stirling, Renton House, Grants
House
Cooper, Rev. A. E., Bik, St. Pater 8, Hiastity, @liéstee
Cowan, Rev. Gtiavtes i: B.D., F.S.A. — More-
battle, Kelso
Craig, William, M.D., C.M., F.R.C.S.E., F.RS.E., 71
Bruntsfield Place, Wasohnlesh
H Craig, Mrs M. G., 22 Buccleuch Street, Hawick
*Craig Brown abe Brown |
Craw, James Hewat, Foulden West Mains, Berwick-
on-Tweed
Craw, John Taylor, Wikihsere Hill, Chirnside
Crawford Francis C., 19 Royal Terrace, Edinburgh
Crawford, William, Solicitor, Duns
Crossman, Lawrence Morley, Cheswick House, Beal
Sept. 26,
Oct. 14,
Oct. II,
Oct. 20,
Dec. 20,
Oct. 10,
Oct. 11,
Oct. 11,
Oct. 9,
May 30,
Oct. 14,
Oct. 8,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 9,
Oct. 20,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 13,
Oct. 12,
Dec. 20,
Oct. 9,
Oct. 9,
Aug. 15,
Oct. 9,
H Culley, Mrs, Broxted House, Keynsham Road, Cheltenham
Culley, A. H. Leather, Bamburgh, R.S.O.
Culley Rev. Matthew, St. Mary’s Whittingham ...
Dec. 20,
Oct. 10,
iil
1872
1896
1893
1884
1900
1888
1894.
1893
1889
1861
1891
1890
1899
1902
1884:
1899
1880
1881
1900
1902
1902
1862
1889
1900
1883
Curle, James, junr., F.S.A. (Scot.), Prior Wood, Melrose Oct. 11, 1893
Carrie, William, Millbank, Grange Loan, Edinburgh
Daglish, John, Rothley Crag, Cambo
Dand, John T., Warkworth ;
H ODand, Miss Shea 10 Lockharton niSeracll Soiaven
Road, Edinburgh
Darling, Adam, Bondington, Berwick 4
Darling, Thomas, F.C.S., Adderstone House, Berwick
Oct. 17,
Oct. 11,
Oct. 9,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 16,
1901
1893
1902
1899
1878
iv
>
LIST OF MEMBERS
Darling, Alexander, Governor’s House, Berwick-on-
Tweed ... ; Dec. 20, 1900
Davies, Arthur Ellson, M: D., oe ey atelier,
Argyleshire sr 55 Oct. 12, 1898
Dees, Robert Richardson, Wallsend: Newaastld Sept. 27, 1876
Denholm, James, M.D., Meadowfield House, Brandon,
Durham : Oct. 31, 1877
Dent, John, Custom Ease Chanabeds: ewchagle Oct. 9, 1895
Dickinson, Miss Margaret R., Norham
Dickinson, Robert, Longeroft, Lauder Oct. 10, 1894
Dickson, Patrick Thorp, Creagmhor, Aberfoyle, N. B. Oct. 28, 1857
* Douglas, Sir George Brisbane, Bart., eee Park
Kelso... Sept. 27, 1876
*Dudgeon, John Scott, Loneacwren Plave; St. Boawells Sept. 26, 1862
Dunlop, Archibald Miller, Daer Schoolhouse, by
Abington, Lanarkshire... ie Ske Oct. 13, 1886
Dunn, Thomas, 5 High Street, Selkirk, a Oct. 14, 1891
Dunn, William, Redden, Kelso he ts Oct. 12, 1898
Elder, Rev. J. L., East U. F. Manse, Coldstream Oct. 13, 1897
Eliott, Lady, of Stobs, Maines House, Chirnside Oct. 17, 1901
Elliot, John, 2 South Liddle Row, Newcastleton
Elliot, Robert Henry, Clifton Park, Kelso Sy Oct. 15, 1879
Elliot, Stuart Douglas, 8.8.C., 40 Princes Bere
Edinburgh fo Bee Ses bos Oct. 10, 1894
Ellis, The Hon. and Rey. William C., Bothalhaugh,
Morpeth oe = sat se Oct. 9, 1895
*Ellison, [see Carr Ellison |
Erskine, Charles, The Priory, Melrose Sept. 29, 1875
*Kvans, Arthur H., M.A., F.Z.S., 9 Harvey Boal
Cambridge : Sept. 29, 1875
Evans, William, F.R.S. k, 38 thoucineside Park, Hain:
burgh ... Bite ak Ah a Oct. 18, 1886
Fairbrother, Rev. James, The Vicarage, Warkworth Oct. 14, 1896
Falconer, Allan A., Elder Bank, Duns ... Oct. 11, 1894:
*Farquarson, Rev. Fees, D.D., 47 Mardale @reweoat
Kdinburgh ; June 29, 1865
Fenwick, Dr John C. J Eimbleton Hall, Longfeamt
framlingten, R.8.0O. Be * sat Oct. 9, 1895
Ferguson, James, Bailiffgate, Mimic, ~ Oct. 10, 1894,
*Ferguson, John, F.S.A. (Scot.), Solicitor, Duns ... Sept. 27, 1876
Fergusson, Sir James Ranken, Bart., Spitalhaugh,
Peebles Oct. 17, 1901
Findlay, Rev. John how M. thes rey Thverlosth Tacence,
Edinburgh 50 tf oe a Oct. 10, 1894
LIST OF MEMBERS
Fleming, Rev. Hugh, Mordington, Berwick
Forbes, J. A., Captain R.N., West Coates, Berwick
Ford, John, Royal Bank of Scotland, Duns
Fortune, George, Kilmeny, Duns
Fraser, Rev. D. Denholm, Sprouston Manse, cae
Friar, John Edmond, Greenlaw Walls, Norham-on-
Tweed
Gayner, Francis, 20 Queen Square, London, W.C.
Gibb, Robert Shirra, M.B.C.M., Boon, Lauder
Giles, Arthur, F.R.S.G.S., 107 Princes Street, Hdin-
burgh
Goodchild, J. G., F. G. Syoukue M. Gealocion Sinevey
(Scot.), Manonth of Science and Art, Edinburgh
Graham, Rev. M. H. N., Maxton Manse, St. Boswell’s
Graham, Thomas, Sunnybank, Alnwick
Grahame, George, Berwick-on-Tweed
Grahame, Thomas, The Avenue, Berwick
Gray-Smith, Rev. W. H., Fogo, Duns
Green, Rev. Charles H., B.A., Chulmleigh, Wreter!
Devon
Greenwell, Rev. Guide M.A., D. C.L., F. RES: F. s. A.,
Hon. F.S.A. (Scot.), 27 Nott Bailey, Durham
Gregson, Delaval Knight, The Avenue, Berwick
Greig, James Lewis, Advocate, Eccles House, Kelso
Greig, Thomas, Wester Wooden, Roxburgh nf
Grey, Right Honourable Sir Edward, Bart., M.P.,
Fallodon, Chathill
Grey, John, Manor House, Broomhill, AGEHnetony
Grey, Mrs, Lorbottle, Whittingham
Guthrie, William Grant, 6 Lockhart Place, Hawick
Haddington, The Right Honourable The Earl of,
Tyninghame House, Prestonkirk
Hall, William Thompson, Troughend, Woodbusn
Halliday, John, 5 Holland Park, London, W. 5
Hardy, George, Oldcambus East Mains, Cockburnspath
Hardy, Mrs, Eden House, Gavinton, Duns
Hay, Dr H., 19 Nelson Street, Edinburgh
Hay, Francis Stewart, Duns Castle, Duns
Hay, Mrs, Duns Castle, Duns
Hay, Robert Mordaunt, 5 Ouaibenlendl Place: Soneh-
ampton Sr
Heatley, W. R., 4 (iindem Valles, Gosforth
Hepburn, Sir Archibald Buchan, Bart., Smeaton-
Hepburn, Prestonkirk aN
Oct. 9,
Sept. 29,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 9,
June 25,
Oct. 14,
Oct. 10,
Oct. 138,
Aug. 30,
o
Oct. 14,
Octe7,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 13,
Oct. 31,
July 25,
Oct. 20,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 10,
Oct. 10,
Oct. 12,
Oct. 13,
Oct. 31,
Oct. 12,
Sept. 29,
Oct. 10,
Oct. 9,
Oct. 17,
Oct. 9,
Oct. 14,
Oct. 9,
1895
1875
1892
1887
1902
1863
1896
1883
1897
1866
1890
1901
1899
1897
1877
1861
1884.
1898
1883
1888
1899
1886
1877
1881
1875
1894.
1902
1901
1902
1896
1895
Sept. 27, 1876
Vi
A
H
LIST OF MEMBERS
Henderson, George, Upper Keith, Kast Lothian Oct. 20, 1884
Herriot, David, Sanson Seal, Berwick ... he Oct. 20, 1884
Heslop, Richard Oliver, M.A., F.S.A., 12 Akenside
Hill, Quayside, Newcastle-on-Tyne Oct. 8, 1890
Hindmarsh: Thomas Chas., Barrister-at-Law, 1 mae
Court, Temple, London ... Oct. 31, 1877
Hindmarsh, William Robson, South eddie: Alnwick Oct. 12, 1898
*Hindmarsh, W. T., F.L.S., Alnbank, Alnwick _... Sept. 26, 1872
Hilson, James Lindsay, Kenmore Bank, Jedburgh Oct. 14, 1896
Hilson, Provost Oliver, J.P., Lady’s Yard, Jedburgh Oct. 10, 1894
Hodgkin, Thos., D.C.L., LL.D., Barmoor Castle, Beal Oct. 9, 1902
Hodgson, John Crawford, Abbey Cottage, Alnwick Oct. 13, 1880
Home, The Right Honourable the Earl of, The Hirsel,
Coldstream : SR Oct. 11, 1882
Hood, James, gaara Cockvarispnuie as Oct. 8, 1890
Hood, Miss Jean, Linnhead, Cockburnspath
Hope, Colonel Charles, Cowdenknowes, Harlston Oct. 10, 1894
Huggup, Robert, 66 Queen’s Road, Newcastle-on-Tyne Oct. 8, 1890
Hughes, Dr Pringle, Firwood, Wooler ra Sept. 30, 1870
*Hughes, George P., Middleton Hall, Wooler es Oct. 20, 1856
Hume, David, Tignaban! Berwick a Oct. 11, 1893
Hunter, Rev. David, D.D., The Manse, Galashiels do.
Hunter, Major James, Anton’s Hill, Coldstream Sept. 27, 1876
Hunter John, M.A., 17 Hollins Road, Harrogate Oct. 20, 1884:
Hunter, Rev. Joseph, M.A., F.S.A. soa Cockburns-
pabbe Mia oe fs ne Sept. 29, 1875
Inglis, Rev. R. C., Berwick-on-Tweed ... Be: Oct. 13, 1897
James, Captain Fullarton, Stobhill, Morpeth _... Oct. 17, 1901
Johnson, Edward, M.D., 6° Bickenhall Mansions, Glou-
cester Place, Louden W. Oct. 12, 1881
Johnson, W. H., Tweed Villa, Relugas Road, cee Oct. 31, 1877
Johnston, Rev. Fata: B.D., Eceles, Kelso & Oct. 10, 1894
Johnstone, John Carlyle, M. D,, The Hermitage, Meinase Oct. 12, 1899
Joicey, Sir James, Bart., M.P., Longhirst Hall, Morpeth Oct. 12, 1887
Jones, Rev. Ambrose, M.A., Stannington, Cramlington Sept. 26, 1871
King, W. Y., M.A., H.M. Inspector of Schools, 3
Correnvie Drive, Edinburgh ~ fhe oh Oct. 9, 1889
Laidlaw, James, Allars Mill, Jedburgh ee Oct. 12, 1892
Laidlaw, Walter, Abbey Cottage, Jedburgh
Lamont, Rev. H. M., Coldingham, Keston - Oct. 17, 1901
Langlands, Miss, 4 Strathearn Place, Edinburgh
A
LIST OF MEMBERS
vii
Leadbetter, Hugh Macpherson, Legerwood, Earlston Oct. 10, 1888
Leather, Major Gerard F. Towlerton, Middleton Hall,
Belford va SK ca Oct. 9, 1889
Leather-Culley [see Criller
Leishman, Rev. James F., M.A., Linton, Kelso ... Oct. 9, 1895
*Leishman, Rev. Thomas, D. D., F.S.A, pen ‘aes
Douglas Crescent, Hdiubarghi — Oct. 20, 1856
Leitch, David, Greenlaw atts “8% Oct. 14, 1885
Leyland, C. J., Haggerston Castle, Beale : ‘ Oct. 10, 1894
Little, William, National Bank of Scotland, Guleahiols Oct. 8, 1890
Lockhart, Capt. William Eliott, Cleghorn, Lanark, N.B. Sept. 27, 1876
Low, Miss Alice, The Laws, Edrom
Lynn, Francis, F.S.A.:(Scot.), Livingstone Terrace,
Galashiels ane or a i Oct. 10, 1894
Macdonald, Rev. D. D. F., Swinton, Duns fo Oct. 9, 1902
Mackay, Dr W. B., Berwick a Oct. 9, 1902
Mackey, Matthew, "36 Highbury, West Teemaad) Nees
castle... ahs % bay sgt Oct. 10, 1888
Macpherson, Major James F., Caledonian United
Service Club, Edinburgh an Sept. 25, 1868
Maddan, William, British Linen Co’s. Bank Berwick Oct. 12, 1881
Main, Alexander James, M.D., Thornbrae, Alnwick Sept. 26, 1870
Maitland, Hon. and Rev. Sydney George William,
Thirlstane Castle, Lauder ve ce Oct. 14, 1891
Marchant, W., Weston Bank, Shiffnal ... is Oct. 9, 1902
Marr, James, M.B.C.M., Ivy Lodge, Greenlaw, Ber-
wickshire ; ao a Oct. 12, 1898
Martin, Rev. Thomas, M. aha, Romie: cae ss Oct. 18, 1886
Mathison, Thomas, Wana tee, Chathill ads Oct. 10, 1888
Maxwell, Major Wm. Hy., Stopford Heron, Muirhouse-
law, ee St. Boswells Bes Aue Oct. 11, 1899
McCreath, H. G., Galagate, Norham ... Oct. 14, 1891
McDouall, = \Pateidke George, M.A., Oxford House,
Clarence Parade, Southsea ae Oct. 10, 1861
McDougal, Alexander Nisbet, Sulkewor Duns bee Oct. 10, 1894
McDowall, T. W., M.D., F.S.A. (Scot.), County
Asylum, Cottingwood, Mage ae fee Sept. 29, 1875
McNee, George Fraser, 16 Chambers Street, Hdin-
burgh ... ee a Oct. 12, 1899
McVie, Samuel, M.B., Chamnaids : ie Oct. 14, 1896
Mein, James A. W., Hanthill, Tedbnectie. ae Oet. 15, 1879
Mercer, Ebenezer ieattte, Manufacturer, Stow ... Oct. 12, 1899
*Middlemas, Robert, Solicitor, Alnwick sat June 25, 1863
Middlemas, Mrs Robert, Alnwick
Middlemas, Robert, junr., Bailiffgate, Alnwick ..,, Oct, 12, 1898
Vili LIST OF MEMBERS
Middleton, Rev. Charles J. More, M.A., Crailing
Manse, Jedburgh “is3 ek ets Oct. 10, 1894
Millar, James, Solicitor, Duns ee a, Oct. 12, 1899
Miller, A. L., Castlegate, Berwick me oe Oct. 12, 1881
Milliken, wee Swinhoe, Chathill ao Dec. 20, 1900
Milne-Home, Captain David William, Caldra, Duane Oct. 12, 1898
H Milne-Home, Miss Georgina S., Milne Graden, Cold-
stream
H Milne-Home, Miss Jean Mary, Caldra, Duns
Milne-Home, John Hepburn, 38 Beaumont Street, Kelso do.
Milne, Rev. James A., Lyne Manse, Stobo se Oct. 9, 1902
Mitchell, James, 220 Darnley Street, Pollokshields,
Glasgow ae Dee. 20, 1900
Moore, C. E., Reacenahold Pores, ‘Aluwaol do.
Morton, Bender 18 St. George’s Square, Sunderland Oct. 12, 1887
Muckle, Robert, Manor House, Tynemoauth Sai Oct. 9, 1895
Muirhead, George, F.R.S.E., F.Z.S., F.S.A. oe );
Speybank, Fochabers, N. 'B. ag Sept. 24, 1874
Napier, George G., M.A., Orchard, West Kilbride Oct. 17, 1901
Newbigin, James Leslie, Alnwick ALG 38 Oct. 12, 1881
Nisbet, George, Rumbieton, Greenlaw me Oct. 9, 1895
Nisbet, James, Lambden, Greenlaw a: Oct. 10, 1883
*Norman, F. M., Commander R.N., Cheviot iouae)
Berwick ee Sept. 24, 1874
Northumberland, He Grader is Duke Gimme KaGe
Alnwick Castle ee Ae inn Oct. 9, 1889
Oliver, Joseph, Eslington Park, Whittingham, R.S.O. Oct. 20, 1884
Paton, Henry, M.A., 120 Polwarth Terrace, Edinburgh Oct. 13, 1897
Paton, Lieut.-Col. James, Crailing, Jedburgh _... Sept. 26, 1872
*Paul, Rev. David, LL.D., 53 Fountainhall Road,
Edinburgh e aye Sept. 30, 1870
H_ Paul, Mrs, 53 Pountaiahall Head? mGnare
Paulin, Thomas, Albion Brewery, Mile End, London Dec. 20, 1900
Paynter, Henry A., Freelands, Alnwick ate Sept. 26, 1872
Percy, Charles, Clifton House, Alnwick ao: Oct. 20, 1884
Phillips, Maberley, F.S.A., Pevensey, Enfield... Oct. 11, 1893
Phillipson, Sir George Hare, M.D., D.C.L., M.A.; 7
Eldon Square, Newcastle ie ae Oct. 20, 1884
Pige, George, Thornhill, Alnwick : Oct. 11, 1893
Plummer, Charles H. Scott, Senaaclend: Hall, Selkirk Oct. 12, 1892
Porteous, Rev. Thomas, B.D., 7 Hart Street, Edinburgh Oct. 10, 1894
Purvis, Charles E., Westacres, Alnwick at Oct. 9, 1895
LIST OF MEMBERS ix
Rankin, George, W.S., Lauder de Oct. 12, 1899
Redpath, Robert, Journal Office, Nemenatle Boy Oct. 9, 1889
Renton, Robert Charles Campbell, Mordington, Berwick Oct. 12, 1899
Reid, Rev. John, M.A., Foulden, Berwick sia Oct. 14, 1896
Richardson, John, Little Mill, Lesbury, R.S.O. ... Oct. 12, 1898
Richardson, Ralph, F.R.S.E., F.S.A. (Scot.), 2 Parlia-
ment Square, Edinburgh ae sm Oct. 12, 1892
Riddle, Andrew, Yeavering, Kétiewton Oct. 12, 1898
Ridley, Sir Edward, 48 Lennox Gardens, iendoeh
S.W. a “iis Sept. 27, 1876
Robert, Rev. Edward, ‘St. Many’. S, ainopieke ons Oct. 8, 1890
Roberts, Alexander F.., Thornfield, Selkirk Si Oct. 20, 1884
*Robertson, Watson Asker [see Askew Robertson |
Robertson, William, Alnmouth ie Oct. 10, 1883
Robinson, William John, New Moor Hall, Morpetk Oct. 10, 1888
Romanes, Charles 8., C.A., 3 Abbotsford Crescent,
Edinburgh ae nee Oct. 20, 1884
Romanes, James, Harewood Giles, Bolkinle nod Oct. 12, 1899
Russell, Miss, Ashiestiel, Galashiels
Rutherford, F. Eliott, 1 Oliver Place, Hawick ... Oct. 12, 1887
Rutherfurd, Henry; Fairnington Crags, Roxburgh Oct. 10, 1883
Rutter, Rey. Evan, M.A., Spittal, Berwick ach Sept. 25, 1873
Sanderson, Richard Burdon, Waren House, Belford Oct. 10, 1883
Sanderson, Stephen, The Elms, Berwick ie June 28, 1859
Scott, Adam Pringle, Banker, Amble ... ee Oct. 13, 1897
Scott, Gideon T., Selkirk RA ee, ee Oct. 12, 1892
Scott, John C., Synton, Hawick ee si Oct. 12, 1892
Sharpe, Rev. J., Heatherlie, Selkirk ... es Oct. 11, 1893
Shaw, Robert Hoge, Wester Park, Coldstream ... Oct. 12, 1892
Shaw, William, 3 Livingstone Place, Galashiels
Short, T. B., Ravensdowne, Berwick ... Oct. 10, 1888
Simpson, David G., F.R.A.S., 199 Camberwell Ciara,
Denmark Hill, London _.... ss Oct. 10, 1894
Simpson, Miss, 15 Inverleith Row, maiabucee
Simpson, Rev. Macduff, M.A., Edrom, Duns oat Oct. 12, 1887
Simpson, Richard H., Ravensmede, Alnwick san Oct. 13, 1897
Simson, Thomas, Commercial Bank, Jedburgh ... Oct. 12, 1887
Smail, Elliot Redford, 7 Bruntsfield Crescent, Edin-
burgh Oct. 12, 1899
*Smail, James,. F.S.A. (Sena), 7 emaiedeld Giancent,
Edinburgh a, July 26, 1866
Small, Alexander Murison, W. S., Sollinewend, Meiners Oct. 17, 1901
Small, Rev. Robert, Caddonfoot, Galashiels ae Oct. 15, 1879
Smeall, James, Castlewood, Jedburgh ... ie Oct. 9, 1902
Smith, Andrew, Whitchester, Duns... yn Dec, 20, 1900
PP
LIST OF MEMBERS
Smith, J. R. C., Mowhaugh, Yetholm
Smith, Patrick, Sheriff Substitute for
The Firs, Selkirk
Smith, R. Addison, 8.S.C., 19 Feit ab Hdinbuteh
Smith, R. Colley, Onimiston House, Roxburgh
Smith, T. D. Crichton, Solicitor, Forestfield, Kelso
Smith, Gray [see Gray Smith }
Somervail, James Alexander, Hoselaw, Kelso
Spoor, Mrs, 9 Lonsdale Road, Scarborough
Sprot, Lieut.-General John, Riddell, Lilliesleaf ...
Sprott, Rev. George W., D.D., North Berwick
Steadman, William Charles, Solicitor, Abbey Green,
Jedburgh a
Steel, William Sieane, Philiphangh, Selkirk
Steel, Rev. James, D.D., Heworth Vicarage, Newcastle
Steele, William, F.S.A. (Bcot.), Inland Revenue Office,
Kelso or
Stephenson, Robert, Giapel Dus
Steven, Alexander, Stecarven, Berwick
Stevenson, James, Architect, Berwick
Stevenson, James, junr., Architect, Berwick
Storey, Ralph Storey, Beanley, Alnwick
Swan, William Bertram, Auctioneer, Duns
Sym, Rev. Arthur Pollok, B.D., Lilliesleaf
Swinton [see Campbell Swinton |
Selkirkshire,
Tancred, George, Weens House, Hawick
Tait, David W. B., W.S., Edenside, Kelso
Tait, James, Estate Office, Belford
Tate, George, Brotherwick, Warkworth
Tate, John, Oaklands, Alnwick
Tate, Thomas, Allerburn, Alnwick
Tennant, Edward P., ‘he Glen, Innerleithen
Thew, Arthur H., 11 Bewick Road, Gateshead
Thew, Edward, Birling Manor, Warkworth
Thin, James, 54 South Bridge, Edinburgh
Thin, John, Ferniehirst, Stow
Thompson, Andrew, Glanton ... Bee
Thomson, Andrew, F.S.A. (Scot.),
Glendinning Terrace, Galashiels
Thompson, George H., Alnwick
Thomson, James, Shawdon Cottage, Redcar
Thorp, Thomas Alder, Narrowgate House, Alnwick
Tristram, Rev. Canon, D.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., Durham
Turnbull, George G., 58 Frederick Street, Kdinburgh
Tornbull, John, Royal Bank, Galashiels
Schoolhouse,
Sept.
Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 9, 1902
Oct. 12, 1892
do.
Oct. 12, 1881
Oct. 13, 1897
Oct. 20, 1884.
27, 1876
Oct. 14, 1896
Oct. 12, 1892
Oct. 9, 1889
Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 11, 1882
Oct. 14, 1896
Oct. 10, 1888
Oct. 9, 1895
Oct. 14, 1891
Oct. 18, 1897
Oct. 9, 1895
Oct. 13, 1886
Oct. 20, 1884
Oct. 31, 1877
Oct. 9, 1889
July 31, 1862
July 26, 1863
Oct. 12, 1881
Oct. 16, 1878
Oct. 12, 1887
Oct. 10, 1883
Oct. 10, 1894
Oct. 9, 1889
Dec. 20, 1900
Oct. 31, 1877
Oct. 10, 1883
Oct. 8, 1890
Oct. 15, 1879
Oet. 11, 1893
Oct. 10, 1894
LIST OF MEMBERS x1
Tweeddale, The Most Honourable the Marquess of,
Yester House, Giffoid Bob Oct. 12, 1881
Tweedmonth, Right Hon. Lord, Casemoben: Beauleys
N.B. ys a Bi ies ae Oct. 12, 1887
Veitch, David, Market Place, Duns wae Oct. 12, 1895
Veitch, George, Leicester Honse, Jervis Road, Bonkie:
-mouth ... : ae ir Oct. 9, 1889
Veitch, James, Taepbonnn eabareh ee ae Oct. 12, 1899
Mocleker, John, A., B.A.,. Ph.D, B.Se., F.L.8., F:C.S.,
F.I.C., 20 Upper Phillimore Gardens, Ken-
sington, W. dot st brit ibe Oct. 9, 1895
Waite, William Home, Duns ... Oct. 11, 1893
*Walker, Rev. Canon, M.A., Whalton Rectory Neweastle Oct. 16, 1878
H Warrender, Miss Marearek: Bruntisfield House, Kdin-
burgh
Watson, Dr, Whittingham, Alnwick _... = Oct. 14, 1891
Waugh, Andrew, High Street, Hawick Be Oct. 13, 1886
Wearing, Henry, 28 Rowallan Gardens, Partick,
Glasgow ase ne a "3 Oct. 14, 1896
Weatherhead, J. K., Solicitor, Berwick ame Oct. 16, 1878
Weatherhead, William, Solicitor, Berwick an Sept. 26, 1871
Weddell, Robert, Solicitor, Berwick ae hae Oct. 138, 1880
Weir, R. S., 31 Linskill Terrace, North Shields ... Oct. 14, 1891
Welford, Richard, Gosforth, Newcastle whe Oct. 9, 1889
Weston, Walter, Inland Revenue Office, Alnwick Oct. 9, 1895
Whitlie, Andrew, Commercial Bank of Scotland, 62
Lombard Street, London . Oct. 12, 1899
Widdrington, Major Shallcross Titzhetteus Newton
Hall, Felton ae age Se Oct. 138, 1880
Wilkin, Henry George, Minaaoe ue aa Oct. 8, 1890
Willoby, Edward, Berwick a 25 Oct. 12, 1881
Willyams, Humphrey John, Barndale, Alagripie Oct. 12, 1898
Wilsden, Rev. Canon J. §., The Vicarage, Wooler Oct. 12, 1887
Wilson, Rev. Beverley S., Brantingham Vicarage,
Brough, Yorkshire : Sept. 24, 1874
Wilson, Edward J., Sonepinanee! hisnes St. Bathaae Oct. 13, 1897
Wilson, John, Ghapel Hill, 26 Lauder Road, Edinburgh Oct. 11, 1893
Wilson, Joseph, Solicitor, Duns ae “te Oct. 12, 1881
H Wood, Mrs, Woodburn, Galashiels
Workman, Rev. William, Stow obs sh Oct. 12, 1887
Wright, J., Bank of Scotland, Duns __... aa Oct. 11, 1894
Young, William, St. Leonard’s, Berwick hen Oct. 9, 1889
INDEX
Bullfinch, 305.
Bramling, Mountain, 305.
Gannet, 28.
Guillemot, 221.
Herons, 252.
Kittiwake, 222.
Oyster-catcher, 221.
Puffin, 221.
TO BIRDS.
Redstart, 18, 305.
Sandpiper, Green, 286.
Shoveller Duck, 286.
Snow Banting, 305.
Solan Goose, 28.
Tern (or “ knox’’), 221.
Warbler, Garden, 18.
Wren, Willow, 18.
INDEX TO
Abies Albertiana, 210, 218, 252.
Amabilis, 207, 210, 213.
— Canadensis, 210, 213, 217.
— Cephalonica, 206, 207, 210,
213.
— Concolor, 207, 210, 213.
—— Douglas, 206, 216, 252.
— Excelsa, 217.
—— Grandis, 206, 207, 213, 217,
252.
— Menziesii, 206, 210, 218.
— Morinda, 210, 213.
Nobilis, 206, 210, 213, 216,
252.
Nordmanniana, 216, 252.
— Pectinata, 210, 213.
— Picea, 206.
Pindrow, 206, 210, 2138.
Pinsapo, 206, 210, 212,
—-— Smithiana, 206.
Webbiana, 206.
BOTANY.
Achillea ptarmica, 264.
Agrostis vulgaris, 265.
Aira cespitosa, 265.
Alchemilla arvensis, 264.
Alpine Ferns, 174.
Angelica sylvestris, 264.
Apargia hispida, 264.
autumnalis, 264.
Aquilegia glandulosa, 174.
— Stuartii, 174.
——— Witmanni, 174.
Araucaria, 206.
Imbricata, 210, 218.
Arborvite, 206.
Arrhenatherum avenaceum, 264.
Artemisia vulgaris, 264.
Arum maculatum, 18.
Aspen, wild, 252.
Asphodel, Bog, 73.
Astragalus glycophyllus, 225.
Auricula, 174.
INDEX TO BOTANY xill
Bedstraw, Great Hedge, 18.
Beech, 250, 251, 252.
Berberis vulgaris, 249, 252.
Betonica officinalis (Wood Betony),
18.
Betony Wood, 18, 73.
Bistort, 18.
Bitter-cress, large flowered, 18.
Blaeberry, 297.
Bog Myrtle, 73.
Bull Snouts, 265.
Bunium flecuosum, 264.
Butterworts, 73.
Cardamine amara (large flowered
Bitter-cress), 18.
Carduus heterophyllus (Melancholy
Thistle), 18.
Carex extensa, 225.
paludosa (Lesser
Sedge), 18.
sylvatica, 264.
Cedar, Californian White, 252.
Cedrus Atlantica, 206, 210, 213.
Deodara, 206, 210, 213.
Libani, 206, 210, 218.
Cephalotazus Fortunei, 206.
Cherry, Bird, 18.
Cherophyllum temulentwm, 264.
Cicely, Sweet, 18, 73.
Cloudberry, 297.
Columbine, 174.
Comarum palustre, 73.
Conifers (six) introduced by Robert
Fortune, 206.
Corydalis lutea, 23.
Cotoneaster, 216.
Cow Wheat, 73.
Cranesbill, 73.
Crategus Azarolus, 252.
Cryptomeria Juponica, 206, 211, 213.
Cunninghamia lanceolata, 206.
Cupressus Funebris, 206.
——— Lambertiana, 212.
— -— Lawsoniana, 212, 213.
Macrocarpa, 206, 212.
Nootkatensis, 212, 252.
Thorulosa, 206, 212, 213.
Thurifera, 206.
Cynosurus cristatus, 265.
Common
Dactylis glomerata, 265.
Daffodil, 174— Whitehall, 174.
Datura, 216.
Draba verna, 264.
Elm, 61.
Erica, 216.
Tetralic Mackiana Stuartit, 178.
Lrinus Alpinus, 18, 28.
Huphrasia officinalis, 264.
Ferns, Alpine, 174.
Fern, Beech, 73—Oak, 73.
Festuca bromoides, 265.
duriuscula, 265.
—— elatior, 266.
— ovina, 265.
-——— pratensis, 265.
rubra, 264.
Fir, method of planting, 62.
Fleawood, 73.
Fumitory, a native plant of the
Roman Campagna, 23.
Gale, Sweet, 73.
Galeopsis versicolor, 265.
Galium mollugo (or Great Hedge
Bedstraw), 18.
Gaultheria, 216.
Genista anglica, 73.
Geranium sylvaticum, 73.
Globe-flower, 174.
Gymnadenia, 738.
Habenaria chlorantha, 78.
Harts Tongue, 73.
Hawkweed, 264.
Hellebore, 18.
Hemlock Spruce (Abies Canadensis),
217, 252.
Heracleum sphondylium, 264.
Hieracium vulgatum, 264.
Honeysuckle, 73.
Hornbeam, 250.
Horse Chestnut, cut hedgeways, 62.
Juuipers, handsome,
stone, 73.
Juniperus Excelsa, 212.
Sinensis, 212.
near
Holy-
Larches, oldest in Scotland, 251.
Laricopsis Kaempferi, 206.
Lathyrus macrorrhizus, 264.
Lavatera arborea (tree-mallow), 33.
Lepidium latifolium (Pepper-wort),
34.
Libocedrus Decurrens, 211, 213, 252.
Linaria vulgaris, 249.
Lords and Ladies, 18.
X1V INDEX TO BOTANY
Malva moschata (Mallow Musk), 73.
Milium effusum (Millet Grass), 265.
Mimulus, yellow, 73.
Myrica, 73.
Myrrhis odorata (Sweet Cicely), 18,
73.
Oak, method of planting the, 60
—British, 251—Spanish, 252—
““Turkey,’’ 252.
Osmunda regalis, 105.
Pansy, 173.
arnassus, grass of, 73.
Pepper-wort, 34.
Pinus Acahuite, 206.
Austriaca, 211, 214.
Bungeana, 206.
Cembra, 211, 214.
Coulteri, 206.
Excelsa, 206, 211, 214.
Grandis, 217.
Insignis, 206, 211, 214.
Jeffreyt, 211, 214.
Lambertiana, 206.
Macrocarpa, 206.
Nobilis, 252.
Nordmanniana, 216.
Pallasiana, 206, 211, 214.
Pinaster, 211.
Ponderosa, 206.
ine}
PEE
Polyanthuses, 174.
Polygonum bistorta (Bistort), 18.
————._ persicaria, 265.
Polypodium vulgaris, 252.
Poplar, Italian, 78—Black Italian,
at Maxwellheugh, 80.
Populus tremula, 252.
Primulas, 174.
Prunus Padus (Bird Cherry), 18.
Pyrethrum parthenium, 264.
Pyrola media, 78.
Quick-Beam, or Rowan Tree, 62.
Reseda luteola, 73.
Rhododendron, 217.
Ribes alpina, 264.
Rowan, or Quick-Beam, 62.
Sawifraga granulata, 73.
Sedge, Lesser Common, 18.
Senecio sylvaticus, 264.
Sequoia Gigantea, 211.
Sempervirens, 206, 211.
Sisymbrium thalianum (Thale-cress),
18.
Spergula arvensis, 265.
Spirea ariefolia, 252.
salicifolia, 264.
Sundew, 73.
Taxus Hibernica, 212.
Tbale-cress, 18.
Thistle, Melancholy, 18— Plume, 73.
Thuya Orientalis (Chinese), 206.
Lobbi, 211.
Gigantea, 214.
Pendula, 206.
Japonica, 206.
Thuyopsis Borealis, 214.
Torilis anthriscus, 264.
Trientalis, 73.
Trollius, 174.
Europeus, 264.
Valerian, Marsh, 73.
Veronica arvensis, 264.
sacatilis, 178.
Viburnum Lantana (Wayfaring
Tree), 18.
Vicia lathyroides, 73.
Viola cornuta, 174.
Wayfaring Tree, 18.
Wellingtonia, 214, 216.
INDEX TO
Andesite lava, 27.
Annelids, 226.
Ballagan Beds, or Lower Tuedian,
240.
Basaltic trap rock (Diorite), 23.
Bothriolepis obesa, 228.
Boulder-clay, 265.
Carboniferous Age, the, 42, 51.
Carboniferous Rocks, 256.
Cement Stones, or Ballagan Beds,
240.
Cheviots, the, formed by volcanic
and associated rocks, 233 — of
Devonian age, 236.
Coals, Scremerston, 41.
Coast from St. Abbs to Siccar
Point, 233.
Cornstones, 240.
Cove, 241.
Cretaceous Rocks, 256.
Crumpling of strata, 232, 233.
Devonian period, estimated at 100
years, 236.
Diorite, 23.
Diplograptus sinuatus, 227.
Felspar, 53.
Flaggy sandstone, 98.
Gala Rocks, 226, 228, 229, 234.
Graptolites (i.e. annelids), 226, 229,
GEOLOGY.
Greenhengh Point, 239.
Greywacke, 224, 226, 230, 256.
Hematite, 238.
Hagvis Rock of Peebles and Lanark-
shire, 255.
Holoptychius nobilissimus, 228.
Jasper, 254.
Jurassic Rocks, 54.
Lanarkian Rocks,
tonian), 2338.
Limburgite, 27, 53.
231 — (Down-
Monograptus attenuatus, 226.
barrandei, 227.
convolutus, 227.
crispus, 226, 227.
exiguus, 226, 227.
galaensis, 227.
hisingeri, 226.
leptotheca, 227.
pandus, 227.
priodon, 227.
sedgwicku, 227.
turriculatus, 226, 227.
vomerinus, 226.
Nepheline, 53.
New Red Sandstone, traces of, in
Kast Lothian, 54—former extent
in south of Scotland, 256.
Nodules of sandstone, 224,
xvi INDEX TO GEOLOGY
Ochil Hills, their age, 234.
Oil Shales, 41, 51.
Old Red Sandstone, beautifully seen
at Siccar Point, 224—the Cale-
donian Old Red, points in the
history of, 237, 256—Orcadian
Old Red, 237—Upper Old Red,
its high antiquity, 237 — Con-
glomerate, 265.
Ordovician, tuffs of the, 5l1—rocks,
234— (fig. 2), 234.
Orthoclase, 53.
Pentland Hills, age and formation
of, 230, 233, 234.
Phonolite, 53.
Pitchstone porphyry, 98.
Pterichthys, 228.
Quartz, secondary, 238.
Radiolaria, 254.
River terraces, 258.
Schotts, or shallow salt lakes, 238.
Siccar Point, Section through Old
Cambus (fig. 1), 228—the uncon-
formity at, represents a lapse of
178,000,000 years, 237—Siccar
Point and Cove, vertical section
showing strata (fig. 3), 239.
Silurian Rocks, 224, 226, 265—
thickness of, 230—their history,
230, 234—time required for their
deposition, 36 million years, 235
—Silurian Period, 256.
Slates, red, 252.
Time, lapse of, required by geo-
logical theory, 237.
Tuff, 49, 51.
Turgite, 238.
Voleanic Rocks of Cheviots and
Pentlands, 233.
Volcanic vents in the Lothians, 203.
Whinstone, 23, 98.
INDEX TO ZOOLOGY.
Cervus Elaphus, 204.
Red deer, 203, 204—orivin of, 205.
Roe deer, 203, 204.
Vegetable Caterpillar, 225.
Wapitis, 204.
GENERAL INDEX.
Alwinton, 65—Norman Church of,
68.
Angus, Harls of, 68—Archibald
Donglas Earl of, surnamed “‘ Bell
the Cat,’ 68, 268, 270.
Annie Laurie, music of, Plate X VII.
—sung in Spottiswoode drawing-
room, 103, 104.
Armstrong, John, poet, native of
Liddesdale, author of ‘‘ Art of
Preserving Health,”’ 2.
Arrow-heads, flint, 67, 80, 105.
Ashiesteel, Notes concerning, 146.
Auld Maitland, Ballad of, 138.
Axe-heads, Celtic, 218.
Balfonr, Mrs, 251.
Balfour, John, M.A., minister of
Linton, 155.
Ballad of Auld Maitland, antiquity
of, 138—quoted, 268.
Barmoor, in relation to Flodden
fight, 279.
Barwell-Carter, Mrs, 122.
Bassendean ruined church,
quarry, 270.
Bass, martyrs of the, 31.
Bass Rock, 25, 41.
Bell the Cat, how Douglas won the
sobriquet, 263, 270.
Bell Tower, on the Edwardian wall
of Berwick, 122.
Bennet, Sir William of Marlefield,
94.
Berwick, Annual Meetings at, 17th
October 1901, p. 119, and 9th
October 1902, p. 282.
Berwickshire coast, between St.
Abbs Head and Sicear Point,
convoluted rocks magnificently
displayed, 233.
Biddleston, 65.
Biddleston Hall, 66, 74.
QQ
113—
Binning wood, 39, 59.
Bird-notes, sea and inland com-
pared, 222.
Blackchester Fort, 272.
Blythe Farm, 265—ancient Tower
there, 269.
Bolam, Mr George, F.Z.S., Hon.
Treasurer, 121, 282, 286.
Boon Hill, meaning of the name,
265.
Botany, Notes on, Lauder excur-
sion, 264.
Bothwell, James Hepburn 4th Karl
of, portrait, Plate IX., p. 40.
Boulder clay, fine scaur of, near
Old Thirlestane, 265.
Boyd, Robert, M.A., minister of
Linton, 157.
Boyd, Mr J. B., of Cherrytrees, 120.
Branxton, meeting of the Club at,
275.
Bridge of Lauder, ealled Egrypt
bridge, the scene of hangings,
263, 270—of Twizel, 280.
Brown, Mr T. Craig, 266.
Brown, John, M.A., minister of
Linton, 158.
Bruntyburn, the old mill of, 105—
the Brownies of, 107.
Buchan-Hepburn, Sir Archibald,
Bart., at Smeaton-Hepburn, 26,
39 — President of the Club, 120—
Anniversary Address, 201.
Buchan-Hepburn, Lady, 39—Sir
George, 40.
Burgess acres of Lauder, 261.
Burnett, Mr James, minister of
Lauder in 1618, p. 261.
Butler, Mr George Grey, his resign-
ation of the Editing Secretary-
ship of the Club, 208, 284.
Butler, Rev. Charles Ewart, on the
origin of the name of Ewart, 293,
xvili
Camp, Roman, at Lyne, 242, 245 —
Plan of, 246.
Campbell, the poet, his visit to
Minto House, 6.
Cannon ball, relic of Flodden,
found near Branxton Church, 281.
Canty Bay, 27, and 41 to 56.
Carter, Mrs Barwell, 122.
Castle, Tantallon, 32 —Harbottle,
68—Roxburgh, 83—Cessford, 91
—Neidpath, 243—Thirlestane,
269—Old Thirlestane, 288.
Catrail, the, an ancient Dyke in
Roxburghshire, 273.
Caves at Sunlawsg, in bank of 'l'eviot,
85.
Cayley-Webster, Captain, 225.
Cessford Castle, 91.
Chesters, on the Roman
visited by the Club, 17.
Chestnut, the Horse, cut hedge-
ways, 62.
Cheviot Legion Cavalry, the Royal,
78.
Cheviot, Hen’s Hole in, 133.
Chollerford bridge over
Tyne, 18.
Christison, Dr, Sec. of the Society
of Antiquaries of Scotland, 242,
272.
Church, old parish, at Lauder, 270.
Cilurnum, Roman military station,
visited by the Club, 17.
Circular cells, or stone hut-circles,
Harefaulds, 272.
Clacharie, 271—Note on, by Rev.
Thos. Martin, 271.
Clayton, Mrs, of Chesters, 22.
Clennell, the family of, at Harbottle,
68, 70.
Clennell Street, a pre-historic way,
69.
Clifton Park, near Linton, visited
by the Club, 93.
Coal, unsuccessful boring for, 265.
Wall,
North
Cockburnspath, meeting of the
Club at, 228.
Coins, Roman, found in great
quantity at Procolitia, Carraw-
burgh, 22—and two at Lyne
Camp, 249—Spanish, found at
Harefaulds, 262, 266 — Greek,
found near the river Glen, at
Ewart, Plate XXV., 300.
Coldingham, Notes on, 123.
GENERAL INDEX
Collingwood, Mr Edward J., of
Lilburn ‘ower, gives meteoro-
logical record for 1901, p. 178—
for 1902, p. 302.
Collingwoods, the, of Eslington,
dre
Collingwood country, the, 66.
Colquhoun, Priest, of Stobo, 250.
Conifers, List of, introduced into
Britain by Robert Fortune, 206.
at Smeaton, List of in-
jured and uninjured by the
severe frosts of 1860, 1861, 206.
———— growing at Smeaton in
1902, List of, with age, height,
and girth of the finest specimens,
210-212.
Mr Dunn’s list of the
finest specimens growing in 1892
in Scotland, 218, 214.
Convent of Thirlestane, 292-- Plan
of, 291.
Cope’s, Johnny, old inn so called,
260.
Coquet, river, 67—camps and earth-
work on bank of, 70.
Cove, remarkable conglomerate
near, 224, 225—its geologic his-
tory, 238 to 241—diagram, 239.
Craig, Rev. Archibald, a Border
minister, translated the ‘‘ Argon-
autica’’ at the manse of Bedrule,
tile
Crailing, in Roxburghshire, history
of the name, 142.
Craw, Mr James Hewat, gives
meteorological notes of West
Foulden and Rawburn in 1901, p.
leh
Craw, Mr John T., gives meteor-
ology of Milstone Hill and West
Foulden in 1902, p. 303 to 300.
Crummels, near Spottiswoode,
origin of the name, 105.
Crumstone, the, a resort of seals,
221.
Cups, Communion, and Flagons, of
1677, in Lauder Charch, 2638.
‘Currie, Andrew, of Darnick, self-
taught Border sculptor, 11.
Dalwick House, visited by the Club,
251.
Deceased members of the Club,
during the year 1902, p. 283,
GENERAL INDEX x1x
Dent, Mr, of Newcastle, his steamer,
27, 34, 219.
Dixon, Mr David D., of Rothbury,
his descriptions of Holystone and
Biddleston, 70, 74, and his exhib-
ition of flint implements (Plates
ES ek ulti.) SOV.) Or:
Doddington, Danish camp at, 295.
Donations from Scientific Societies
to the Club, up to Oct. 1902, p.
179—up to July 1908, p. 306.
Douglas, Sir George B., Bart.,
Anniversary Address, as Presi-
dent of the Club, 1, 120—Notes
on the Bass Rock, 33, 34—Poem
“On the Roman Wall,” 24—
receives the Club at Springwood
Park, 79—“ Notes on Spring-
wood,’ 80 to 84—on the Farne
Islands, 219.
Douglas, Archibald, Earl of Angus,
grandson of Archibald Douglas,
‘“‘ Bell the Cat,’ 68.
Douglas, Archibald, Earl of Angus,
how he gained the nickname of
“ Bell the Cat,”’ 263, 270.
Douglas, the Black, portrait of,
83.
Douglas, Admiral Sir James, who
was at the taking of Quebec,
portrait of, 82.
Douglas, Lady Margaret, niece of
Henry VIII., and grandmother
of James I. of England, 68.
Douglas, Walter, minister of Linton,
158.
Douglas, Sir John James Scott, his
portrait by Raeburn, 83.
Drummelzier haugh, 250—the site
of an ancient lake, 258.
Dwarf, the Black, his birth place
and real name, 250.
Dyke, as a geological term, its
meaning, 50.
Dykes, works of a widely spread
type, of which five examples are
named, including Herrits Dyke,
273, 274.
Eagle’s Ha’, 106.
Eagle Troop of the Berwickshire
Yeomanry (1804), 106.
East Lothian, ancient volcanoes of,
46, 53—New Red Sandstone of,
54.
Eekford, Church of, 87—Notes on,
by Rev. C. L. McLaren, 94.
Edgars, of Wedderlie, the, their
family history, 107, 108.
Editing Secretary, the, 284.
Egrypt Bridge, the, 261, 270.
Elliot, Mr R. H., and the Hon. Mrs,
of Clifton Park, 98.
Elm, the Seots, 61.
Erosion, glacial and fluvial con-
trasted, 258.
Eslington Hall, 66.
Ewart, origin of the name, 293.
Ewart, Greek coin found at, 300.
Faa, Patrick, 81.
Faichney, William,
Linton, 160.
Farne Islands, Club’s visit to the,
219.
Fences, construction of, in thorns,
and in hollies, 68.
Fenwicke-Clennell, the family of,
Harbottle, 68.
Fir, planting cones of, 62.
Flass, 107, 112.
Flint Arrow Heads, 67, 80, 105.
Plates XII., XIII., X1V.
Flint Implements, 67. Plates XII.,
DTS DIM
Flodden Field, Meeting of the Club
at, 275.
Forest ‘Trees, the manner of raising,
57.
Forth, geologic history of the, 54.
Fortune, Mr George, of Kilmeny,
Duns, 104.
Fortune, Robert, founder of the
tea-growing industry in India,
details of his life, 205, 206.
Foulden, West, meteorology of, 177,
304.
Frain, Robert, of Blinkbonnie farm,
in Eckford parish, a Border artist
and portrait painter at Kelso, 9,
10.
French, the family of, 99.
minister of
Gannets of the Bass Rock, 28.
Gibson, Mr J. P., of Hexham, 19.
Glacial epoch or Age of Snow, 33,
227, 257.
Glass, Roman, 249.
Good, Thomas Sword, born at
Berwick-on-Tweed, painter, 13.
XX GENERAL INDEX
Goodchild, Mr J. G., 27, 41, 223, 226,
253, 280, 285.
Gordon, Club Meeting at, 97, 116.
Greaves Ash, stone hut-circles at,
272.
Green, Mr William, of Berwick, his
photographs of the Gannets on
Bass Rock, 30.
Greenwell, Dora, poetess, 8.
Grey, Mr George, of Milfield, gives
meteorological record, 176.
Gunn, Dr Clement B., of Peebles,
252.
Gunn, the late Rev. G., secretary of
the Club, 286.
Haddington, The Right Honourable
Thomas, Sixth Earl of, on Forest
Trees, 57.
Hadrian’s Bridge across the Tyne,
217.
Haerfaulds (or Harefaulds) visited
by the Club, 262, 265, 266, 272.
Hall, Covenanter Hobbie, 90, 91.
Hall, George, M.A., minister of
Linton, 159.
Hamilton, Thomas, Border novelist
who wrote at Chiefswood, near
Melrose, 6.
Happrew, Kaster, birthplace of
David Ritchie, the ‘Black Dwarf”
of Sir Walter Scott, 250.
Harbottle, 65, 67.
Harbottle Castle, 68.
Hay, Mr and Mrs Athol
Marlefield House, 90.
Hen’s Hole, in Cheviot, 133.
Hepburn, James, 4th Earl of Both-
well, 40 (portrait of, Plate IX.)
Hepburn, Sir Patrick, of Wauch-
toun, 100.
Herits, or MHerrits, or
Dyke, 115, 273.
Hexham, visited by the Club, 17.
Hiero, king of Syracuse, coin of,
found at Ewart, 301.
Hillhouse Fort, in Upper Lauder-
dale, 273.
Hobbie, or Henry, Hall, covenanter,
90.
Hodgkin, Dr T., on the history of
the Battle of Flodden, 276.
Holystone, visited by the Club, 65—
its well, Plate XI., 67—its annals,
70—church, 67, 72—priory, 70.
Slog) Ge
Herriots
Home and Hume, the family of, in
16th century, 100.
Home, Adam of, 113.
Home, Sir James, of Coldenknowes,
laird of Bassendean, 115.
Home, John, educated at West-
ruther, 112.
Howmeadows, or Haubentside, in
Lauderdale, 267.
Hughes, Mr G. P., the
representative at the
Association, 119, 285, 286.
Hume, some members of the family
of, 100.
Hume, James, of Flass, brother of
the laird of Bassendean, 112—
Agnes, 113—Alexander, 113.
Hut circles, 2738.
Club’s
British
Ivar, varied spellings of the name,
295—introduced a Danish colony
into Northumbria, 298.
Jeffrey, Alexander, author of “ His-
tory of Roxburghshire,” 8.
Johnston, the late Captain D. C.,
great-nephew of the founder of
the Naturalists’ Club, 287.
Keilder Stone, the size of and
legend connected with, 297.
Kentigern, the Glasgow saint, his
route to be traced by names of
wells, 71.
Ker, Robert, minister of Linton,
156.
Ker, Sir William, of Greenhead, 81.
Kers, the, of Linton, an offshoot of
the Cessford family, 91, 92, 152.
King’s Stone, the, of Flodden trad-
ition, 279, 280.
Kirk, the old, of Lauder, 261, 270.
Kirk Wynd, the, of Lander, 270.
Kirkbank House, an early residence
of Lady John Scott, 86.
“Knox,” the name of a bird, 221.
Larches, the oldest planted in Scot-
land, 251.
Lauder, Meeting of the Club at,
259—pre-Reformation church of,
263. ;
Lauderdale, the Earl of, throws
open Thirlestane Castle for the
Club’s visit, 263.
GENERAL INDEX xxl
Lauderdale, John, Duke of, gov- |
ernor of the Bass in 1674, 31—
added massive wings to Thirles-
tane Castle, 260--portrait of, 263
—one of the Cabal, 263—his
titles, 270.
Law, North Berwick, a_ volcanic
mass or ‘‘neck,’’ 27, 41, 51, 52,
53.
Leishman, Rev. J. F., of Linton
Manse, 91, 151.
Leishman, the Very Rev. Thomas,
D.D., 91, 160.
lilburn ‘ower, meteorological
records at, 178, 302.
Linnzeus, his visit to Dalwick in
1735, p. 251.
Linton, visited by the Club, 91—
Church, 91—Notes on Church
and Barony of, 151—Castle and
Barony of, 91.
Lockie, Mr Walter,
Thornydykes, 99.
Lyne, Roman Camp, visited by the
Club, 242, 245—Plan of, 246—
Church, 244.
Lynn, Mr Irancis, F.S.A. (Scot.),
on the Haerfaulds, 272—on Old
Thirlestane Castle, 288—and
Convent, 292.
describes
Macdougal, Mr, of Blyth, discovers
two old coins, 262.
McLaren, Rev. C. L., minister of
HKekford, 87, 94.
Maitland, the family of, in Lauder-
dale, 267, 269—Sir Kichard (died
in 1298), 265, 267—Sir William
(1300), 267—Sir Richard, the
blind poet (1496), 269—Sir John
(1537-1595), 269—Jobn, second
Earl and only Duke of Lauder-
dale (d. 1682), 269, 270.
Marlefield House, visited by the
Club, 90.
Martin, Rev. Thomas, M.A., of
Lauder, President of the Club,
209—Notes on Lauder, 260—on
Old Thirlestane Tower, 267—on
Clacharie, 271.
Mary, Queen of Scotland, relics of,
preserved at Smeaton-Hepburn,
39—Letter of, to the Laird of
Smytoan (Plate VIII.), 64—Her
mother’s birthplace, 68.
Maxwell, village of, 81—family of,
Siz
Maxwellhengh, the ‘‘ Big Tree”’ at,
(Black Italian Poplar), its
measurements, 80.
Megstone Rock, the
Cormorants,
221.
Meteorology, 176-178, 302-305.
Midrow, in the centre of Lauder
High Street, 261.
Milfield, meteorological record at,
in 1901, 176.
Miller, Hugh, his graphic notes on
the Bass Rock, 29, 30.
Milne-Home, Miss Mary, commu-
nicates extracts from a Letter
on Forestry, by the sixth Karl
of Haddington, 57—-her photo-
graphs of Spottiswoode (Plates
XV., XVI.), 102—of Wedderlie
(XVIII., XIX.), 108—and West-
ruther Church (XX.), 110.
Milne-Home, Colonel David, takes
part in the Club’s meetings, 19,
108, 116—Memoir of, by Captain
Norman, 163—remarks on his
high character, by the President,
208-9.
Milne-Home, Mr, father of the late
Colonel David Milne-Home, 272.
Milstone Hill, meteorology of, 303.
Muirhead, Rev. J., receives the
Club at Westruther, 109.
haunt of
in Farne Islands,
Naesmyth, James, the Deil o’
Dawick, 251—James, his grand-
son, 2nd baronet, friend of Lin-
nzeus, 251.
Neidpath Castle, 243—river gorge
at, 258.
Norman, Captain F. M., R.N.,
author of “At School and at
Sea,’’? 6—explains Old Berwick
Walls, 122—his memoir of
Colonel David Milne-Home, 163
—-and of Dr Charles Stuart, 171
—assists the Club’s observations
on Botany, 34, 252, 264—accepts
the office of Interim Organizing
Secretary, 202—Notes on the
Lander meeting, 265—on Twizel
Bridge and Castle, 280, 281.
North Berwick Law, its volcanic
origin, 27, 41, 51, 52, 53.
Xxll
Oak, the method of planting, 60.
Ochiltree, Edie, method of obtain-
ing his likeness, 12—his grave,
85, and footnote.
Ogilvie, Andrew, minister of Lin-
ton, 160.
Old Cambus, the Quarries of, 226—
diagram section through (fig. 1),
228.
Old Red Sandstone, the time occu-
pied in its formation, 224.
Ordovician rocks, nature of this
geological group, 254.
Organizing Secretary, the post of,
change of occupants, 284.
Parkhill Fort, in the Heads of
Bowmont Water, its mounds, 273.
Paulinus, the Bishop, tradition con-
necting him with Holystone, 70.
Pease-Burn foot, the Club’s botani-
cal search at, 225.
Peebles, meeting of the Club at,
July 24th 1902, p. 242—origin of
the beautiful scenery around,
253.
Peeblesshire Hills,the summit-plane
of, 256—physical geography of
the district, 257.
Pinnacle Rock, crowded with cuille-
mots, a striking scene, 221.
Piper’s Hill, near Flodden Field,
276.
Pottery, Ancient Roman, at Cilur-
num, 20—at Lyne Camp, 249.
Procter, Rev. Aislabie, restored the
Norman church at Alwinton, 69.
Ramsay, Sir A. C., his vision of the
Firth of Forth in the Ice Age,
33.
Ramsay, Allan, the poet, at Marle-
field House, 90.
Rawburn, meteorology of, 177.
Red deer, antlers, 203. Roe deer,
203, 204.
Redesdale, the lordship of, held by
the Umfraville, 70.
Ridpath, Rev. George, of Stichill,
author of ‘‘ History of the Border
Counties,” 7.
River terraces, on Lyne Water,
244, 258.
Roman Camp, at Lyne, visited by
the Club, 242—plan of, 246.
GENERAL INDEX
Roman paved causeway, from
Rochester in Rede Water to
Whittingham, 70.
Roman
wall, near Chollerford,
visited by the Club, 17.
Ross, Mr Thomas, explains the
Roman Camp at Lyne, 245.
Rothbury, Club’s meeting at, for
Cragside, 215.
Routes of armies penetrating into
Scotland, two main, 245.
Rowan tree, or Quick-Beam, 62.
Roxburgh Castle, the ruins, seen
by the Club, 83.
Royal Cheviot
troop of, 78.
Russell, Miss, Papers by, on Hen’s
Hole, 183—Ballad of Auld Mait-
land, 188 —Crailing or Traverlinn,
142 —Ashiesteel, 146.
Russells of Ashiesteel, Alexander,
147 — James, 146—William, 147.
Legion, Cavalry,
Saxifrage, as found among the
Roman ruins of Cilurnum, not an
indigenous plant, 23.
St. Baldred, patron of the Bass
Rock; and the story of St.
Baldred’s cock-boat, 32.
St. Michael, more probably repre-
sented than St. George on the
Somerville Stone (Plate XXI.),
160, 161.
St. Mungo's Well, several such in
Northumberland, 71.
St. Ninian’s Well, 71.
St. Thomas, the martyr, oratory
dedicated to, 84.
Scott-Douglas, Sir John James,
portrait of, by Raeburn, 83.
Scott, Lady John, of Spottiswoode,
Border poetess, 8, 86, 97, 109, 271.
Scott, Michael, author of ‘ ‘lom
Cringle’s Log,’’ which he wrote
near St. Boswells, 5.
Selbys, the, of Biddleston, 70, 74, 78.
Shaw, Mr William, Notes on Botany
at Lauder, 264.
Sheriff Muir, near Lyne Water, 244
—formerly the scene of wapen-
shaws, 250.
Siccar Point and Cove, the Club’s
examination of the shore between,
224, (fig. 1.) 228, 229, 238, (fig.
3) 239.
GENERAL INDEX
Smail, Mr James, F.S.A. (Scot.),
communicates a Border Ballad,
297.
Smeaton-Hepburn, visited by the
Club, 26, 39.
Smeaton, the forming of its lake
and the planting of its conifers
by the father of the present Sir
A. Buchan-Hepburn, 202.
Smytoun, Letter from Queen Mary
to the Laird of (Plate VIII.),
39.
Snow, the age of, or elacial epoch,
33, 227, 257.
Solan Goose, doubtful origin of the
name, 30. [See Gannet. |
Somervilles (an extinct peerage),
history of the, of Linton, 91, 151.
Somerville Stone, the (Plate XX1.),
160.
Spear-heads, found at Lyne Canp,
' 249.
Spottiswoode, the home of Lady
John Scott, visited by the Club,
18th September 190], p. 97.
Springwood Park, meeting of the
Club held at, by invitation of
their President, 14th Ang. 1961,
peo:
Stichill, steps to be taken for
printing the Minutes of the
Barony Court of, 286.
Stobo, the celebrated hedges of,
249—Norman Church of (date
1175), 250.
Stone Axe, at Springwood Park, 80.
Stuart, Charles, M.D., Obituary
Notice of, by Captain Norman,
171.
Sunlaws House,
Club, 85.
Sybil’s Well, the true, 275 —the so-
called, 280.
Tam o’ Philoégar, a Border Ballad,
297.
Tantallon Castle, 32, 34, 55.
Teviot, caves on the bank of the,
85.
Thatching, formerly a great indus-
try at Lander, 266.
Thirlestane Castle, visited by the
Club, 262—originally a fort, 269.
Thirlestane, Old Tower, on the
Boon water, now a ruin, 267,
visited by the |
Twizel
XXxill
Thirlestane Castle, Old, 288—plan
of, 290.
Thirlestane, Convent of, 292—plan
of, 291.
Thomson, James, the poet, author
of ‘‘ The Seasons,”’ 3, 90.
Thomson, Mr A., gives a descriptive
note of Westruther, 110.
Thornton, Roger, of Newcastle,
devise of lead in his will in 1429,
pawl:
Thornydykes, visited by the Club,
99—Barony of, formerly in the
possession of the French family,
99.
Threepwood Road, near Lauder, the
botany of, 264.
Tintock ‘Tap, the
250.
Tokens, Communion, at Eckford
Church, 89, 95—at Westruther,
116.
Tolbooth, the, at Lander, 261.
Traprain Law, of igneous rock, a
““voleanic neck,” the site of an
ancient. active volcano, 27, 41,
51, 52, 53, 203.
Traprain and Traquair, meaning
and history of the names,
143.
Traverlinn, history of the name,
142.
Turnbull, James, minister of Lin-
ton, 159.
Tweed hatchery, Miss
remarks upon the, 148.
Tweeddale, Lord, of Yester, con-
nected with the _ history of
Thornydykes, 101—with that of
Neidpath, 244.
Twinlaw Cairns, the, 107, 114.
Bridge, 275, 277, 280—
Castle, 281.
Tyninghame Church, 36, 37—fine
beech-tree avenue, 39—the muir
of, first planted and _ called
“Binning Wood,”’ 59.
rhyme of,
Russell’s
Umfravilles, powerful family in
Northumberland, possessed Har-
bottle and Prudhoe, 67, 68, 70,
72.
Urn, of great antiquity, discovered
near Blythe,271—ancient British,
at Cragside, 218.
XX1V
Volcanic neck, defined, and ex-
amples named, 27, 41, 5], 52.
Volcanic vents in the Lothians,
208.
Wade, Colonel, his military road
along Tyne valley, 23.
Waddell, Rev. Dr P. H., his Note
on Whitekirk Church, Kast
Lothian, 36.
Wales, Robert, surgeon of the 68th
Regiment, tombstone of, in Lyne
Churchyard, 244, 245.
Wall, Roman, visited by the Club,
from Chollerford, 17.
Wapenshaws, formerly held at
Sheriff Muir, 250.
Warrender, Sir George, Bart.,
271.
Watson, Mr McB., suggests a
method of Indexing the entire
series of the Club’s Transactions,
121.
Watson-Armstrong, Mr, of
side, 215, 218.
Crag-
GENERAL INDEX
Wedderlie House, visited by the
Club (Plates XVIII., X1X.), 108,
114 —Chapel, 113.
Westruther, visited by the Club,
107—its old church, 109—the
parish of, 110.
Whiteburn Inn, account of the
the opening of, in 1800, p. 116.
Whitekirk Chureh, East Lothian,
36.
Whittingham, visited by the Club,
69, 70.
Widdrington, the Widdringtons of,
tomb in Holystone Churchyard,
72.
Wilkie, John, minister of Linton,
158.
Wood, Mrs, of Woodburn, Gala-
shiels, her Notes on Coldingham,
123.
Wreigh Hill, the, and its “‘ Woful
Wednesday,” 67.
Yester, John, third Lord, 101—the
Lords, Karls of Tweeddale, 244.
BD eae Ean
ray oon anne
igus wis